place_n ¶_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v the_o angel_n &_o their_o stand_n their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o say_v john_n wind_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o by_o nature_n but_o divers_a according_a to_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o it_o blow_v but_o this_o wind_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v such_o a_o calamity_n have_v never_o befall_v albeit_o many_o age_n now_o be_v past_a since_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v for_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o stop_n up_o hurt_v as_o well_o the_o seal_a as_o the_o reprobate_n who_o dwell_v together_o and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o i_o therefore_o understand_v the_o wind_n to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n say_v he_o blow_v whither_o it_o list_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o of_o old_a that_o disorder_a chaos_n and_o seed_n of_o this_o our_o world_n can_v not_o otherwise_o consist_v then_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o move_v himself_o upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o so_o neither_o do_v this_o earth_n nor_o sea_n nor_o tree_n come_v to_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o vital_a strength_n unless_o that_o sanctify_a wind_n do_v lie_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o breathe_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v their_o life_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v stop_v which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o chariot_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o passage_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v stop_v whereby_o he_o shall_v blow_v to_o our_o good_a ¶_o that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o upon_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o thing_n be_v reckon_v up_o from_o which_o they_o will_v have_v restrain_v the_o wind_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o tree_n the_o earth_n before_o be_v the_o heathen_a nation_n as_o chap._n 6.4.15_o afterward_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v always_o not_o man_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o common_a sort_n &_o mix_a company_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n which_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o chap._n 8.13_o &_o 12.9.12.13.16_o &_o 13.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n signifi_v the_o doctrine_n sometime_o true_a and_o then_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o throne_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o elder_n where_o it_o be_v of_o glass_n &_o like_v to_o crystal_n most_o clear_a &_o most_o pure_a as_o chap._n 4.6_o more_o often_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v false_a doctrine_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o rest_v and_o be_v quiet_a as_o in_o his_o channel_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o embrace_v of_o this_o earth_n which_o it_o do_v fasten_v together_o with_o his_o humidity_n though_o gross_a and_o brinish_a through_o secret_a passage_n least_o be_v by_o nature_n easy_a to_o be_v reduce_v in_o powder_n and_o not_o cleave_v together_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v through_o her_o atidity_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o band_n of_o consent_n among_o the_o counterfeit_a citizen_n even_o the_o wicked_a assembly_n can_v not_o stand_v the_o tree_n we_o understande_v to_o be_v man_n from_o ch_z 9.4_o where_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v any_o tree_n but_o only_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n now_o the_o exception_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o the_o exception_n be_v make_v &_o therefore_o when_o as_o man_n be_v except_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o tree_n also_o be_v man_n not_o indeed_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n &_o condition_n but_o who_o show_v themselves_o above_o other_o with_o their_o high_a dignity_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o famous_a in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v hurt_v only_o this_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n why_o be_v there_o not_o free_a leave_n grant_v they_o because_o in_o that_o vile_a heap_n many_o of_o the_o elect_a lie_v hide_v who_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o angel_n from_o the_o east_n will_v have_v the_o confuse_a multitude_n to_o be_v spare_v neither_o any_o hurt_n to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o until_o order_n be_v take_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o wicked_a gain_n the_o defer_v of_o punishment_n for_o those_o few_o good_a who_o they_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o ¶_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n which_o be_v come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a which_o do_v ascend_v some_o copy_n do_v read_v come_v up_o the_o hebrew_n figurative_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v for_o to_o depart_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o go_v to_o return_v as_o he_o go_v up_o from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v he_o return_v and_o leave_v of_o to_o assault_v it_o 2._o king_n 12.18_o but_o it_o be_v well_o join_v with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o seal_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v now_o describe_v by_o what_o minister_n it_o be_v do_v who_o both_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o all_o circunstance_n do_v prove_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi constantine_n the_o great_a he_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o that_o the_o lamb_n have_v thrust_v out_o diocletian_a and_o the_o other_o jdolatrous_a tyrant_n but_o he_o come_v up_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v come_v from_o the_o eastern_a country_n to_o receive_v the_o empire_n for_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o serve_v in_o war_n under_o diocletian_a in_o syria_n but_o after_o his_o virtue_n have_v procure_v he_o envy_n so_o as_o often_o through_o secret_a treachery_n he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o speedy_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n so_o eusebius_n write_v he_o be_v provoke_v to_o flight_n for_o his_o safety_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantin_n orat_fw-la 1._o zonara_n say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n for_o a_o hostage_n to_o galerius_n of_o who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v through_o envy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o sarmatia_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o danger_n and_o again_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n command_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o lion_n both_o which_o battle_n he_o execute_v with_o good_a success_n by_o flight_n at_o length_n he_o escape_v away_o to_o his_o father_n &_o together_o also_o by_o these_o mean_v avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o obtain_v his_o father_n empire_n the_o seat_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o place_v at_o byzantium_n therefore_o whether_o we_o respect_v his_o first_o return_n from_o the_o east_n or_o mind_n the_o decree_n which_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v establish_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o christ_n do_v fly_v often_o from_o thence_o into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o rome_n the_o history_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o prophecy_n but_o that_o former_a seem_v to_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v ¶_o having_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n b_n himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o very_o great_a authority_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o unto_o other_o who_o while_n by_o his_o own_o exemple_n and_o zeal_n he_o provoke_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o mark_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n chief_a treasure_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n promote_a the_o truth_n by_o edict_n publish_v remove_v far_o of_o to_o his_o power_n all_o that_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o amplify_a of_o it_o he_o do_v repress_v for_o a_o time_n according_a as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n those_o four_o fury_n of_o hâ—ll_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o hurt_v whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n of_o other_o man_n by_o his_o own_o majesty_n how_o great_a labour_n do_v he_o take_v to_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n all_o contention_n who_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o seat_n peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n
place_v in_o equal_a dignity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o man_n pleasure_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o abuse_v both_o open_o and_o by_o public_a authority_n antiochus_n in_o deed_n a_o good_a while_n since_o inflict_v a_o grievous_a wound_n in_o command_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n likewise_o diocletian_n and_o other_o tyrant_n but_o the_o injury_n of_o these_o tridentine_a father_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a for_o they_o be_v ethnique_n enemy_n strike_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n and_o madness_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o truth_n these_o alone_a will_v be_v count_v catholiqve_n very_o great_a and_o chief_a friend_n the_o thing_n a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o consult_v of_o guide_v by_o mature_a and_o ripe_a judgement_n the_o very_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o trve_v and_o upon_o who_o no_o spot_n of_o error_n can_v be_v cast_v how_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o these_o man_n of_o very_a great_a neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v martion_n the_o eucratites_n cataphrygian_o and_o such_o monster_n of_o which_o some_o reject_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hurt_n between_o the_o dotage_n of_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o the_o deliberate_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o gather_a council_n especial_o which_o challenge_v to_o itself_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o out_o exception_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n especial_o worthy_a remembrance_n and_o worthy_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o prophecy_n the_o event_n and_o time_n do_v consent_v so_o wonderful_o that_o every_o equal_a arbitratour_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v not_o wilful_o seek_v this_o interpretation_n but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n do_v first_o appear_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v assail_v with_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o beast_n make_v this_o war_n likewise_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o otherwise_o a_o noble_a man_n great_o to_o be_v command_v but_o obey_v the_o pope_n too_o much_o through_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o which_o be_v proceed_v from_o two_o or_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v do_v by_o one_o joint_a endeavour_n the_o overthrow_n in_o this_o war_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n 1547_o when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o protestans_fw-la be_v put_v to_o flight_n &_o john_n fredrick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n himself_o ernestus_n of_o brunswick_n the_o lantgraves_n son_n and_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o landgrave_n himself_o be_v take_v which_o calamity_n stay_v not_o in_o these_o few_o but_o also_o afflict_v many_o other_o both_o governor_n and_o city_n which_o partly_o yield_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o be_v win_v by_o force_n in_o one_o moment_n say_v beza_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v build_v up_o in_o so_o many_o year_n and_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o they_o only_o be_v count_v happy_a of_o the_o most_o part_n who_o sudden_a death_n have_v take_v away_o from_o these_o hurlie_n burly_n such_o be_v his_o word_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o time_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a prince_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n not_o themselves_o alone_o but_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o which_o as_o new_o bear_v do_v lament_v among_o the_o weapon_n come_v miserable_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o these_o two_o prophet_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o make_v a_o mock_a stock_n although_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o adversity_n which_o be_v a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n confirm_v certain_o the_o confidence_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o antiochus_n &_o the_o romish_a beast_n he_o in_o burn_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o karkeise_n to_o remain_v this_o suffer_v the_o dead_a corpse_n but_o only_o for_o a_o mock_a stock_n and_o for_o a_o great_a ignominy_n the_o cruel_a beast_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o blood_n but_o desire_v some_o more_o grievous_a torment_n for_o their_o pierce_a corpse_n be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n of_o these_o scripture_n now_o remain_v than_o a_o very_a karkeise_n whole_o without_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o life_n when_o all_o interpretation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n neither_o may_v they_o mutter_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n speak_v so_o exact_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o no_o tergiversation_n he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n will_v boast_v nevertheless_o that_o to_o he_o nothing_o be_v better_a of_o more_o account_n and_o more_o inviolable_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o after_o the_o tridentine_a council_n no_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o a_o dead_a carkeise_n of_o no_o strength_n and_o power_n ¶_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n this_o great_a city_n be_v that_o whole_a dominion_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v after_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n a_o street_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dition_z wherein_o this_o spectacle_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v the_o joy_n whereof_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o the_o great_a city_n itself_o together_o with_o her_o chief_a city_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o two_o express_a name_n a_o notable_a mark_n also_o be_v add_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o shall_v mistake_v the_o city_n and_o also_o for_o a_o great_a assurance_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v enigmatical_o figurative_o allegorical_o the_o first_o name_n be_v sodom_n a_o city_n once_o very_o famous_a for_o her_o filthiness_n now_o for_o her_o punishment_n a_o most_o fit_a exemple_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o chief_a habitation_n of_o this_o great_a city_n for_o be_v not_o the_o city_n rome_n become_v famous_a for_o her_o horrible_a lust_n above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n mantuan_n have_v true_o song_n of_o she_o in_o these_o word_n shame_v get_v thou_o to_o the_o country_n town_n if_o they_o all_o be_v '_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o corrupt_a filthiness_n rome_n now_o be_v all_o a_o stew_n which_o be_v no_o less_o declare_v by_o a_o other_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o rome_n thus_o rome_n far_o well_o now_o i_o have_v thou_o see_v enough_o it_o be_v to_o see_v i_o will_v come_v again_o when_o bawd_n i_o mean_v knave_n brothel_n beast_n to_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o acknowledge_v sodom_n hear_v what_o a_o certain_a man_n answer_v to_o one_o ask_v a_o question_n touch_v rome_n say_v what_o be_v roma_n amor_fw-la love_n if_o backward_o you_o it_z spell_n rome_n love_v the_o male_a kind_n say_v no_o more_o i_o know_v thy_o meaning_n well_o have_v not_o hieronymus_n zege_v mutius_n declare_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o cynedicall_a book_n defend_v this_o horrible_a villainy_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o bull_n and_o lettre_n patent_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o himself_o with_o who_o johannes_n casa_n associate_v himself_o be_v
destruction_n but_o let_v no_o godly_a man_n be_v offend_v if_o he_o see_v the_o reprobate_a to_o return_v to_o their_o beast_n the_o spirit_n have_v foreshow_v that_o this_o load_n stone_n shall_v draw_v unto_o it_o this_o refuse_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v not_o marvel_v why_o all_o of_o ungodly_a and_o dissolute_a life_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o the_o pope_n thâ—n_v to_o the_o truth_n ¶_o of_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n without_o cause_n aretas_n will_v have_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v here_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v he_o will_v have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o the_o lamb_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o divide_v which_o the_o spirit_n join_v together_o for_o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o lamb_n but_o for_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o then_o by_o death_n as_o therefore_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n appoint_v for_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a so_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n he_o be_v slay_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n whose_a force_n be_v no_o less_o available_a to_o deliver_v the_o elect_n before_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n 9_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v a_o acclamation_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v know_v with_o all_o diligence_n howsoever_o there_o shall_v be_v many_a who_o will_v not_o hearken_v and_o will_v deny_v a_o thing_n so_o perverse_a be_v they_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonetide_n but_o all_o you_o elect_v give_v ear_n and_o with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o you_o can_v fly_v from_o this_o plague_n which_o by_o these_o mark_n be_v so_o propose_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o that_o you_o may_v see_v she_o not_o as_o by_o the_o nail_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o her_o body_n 10_o if_o any_o lead_n into_o captivity_n these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o this_o monster_n the_o first_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o a_o certain_a punishment_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v although_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o beast_n mighty_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v many_o by_o company_n into_o bondage_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o also_o lead_v into_o captivity_n he_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n although_o now_o he_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o he_o will_n the_o comfort_n be_v like_a to_o that_o in_o esay_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v who_o thyself_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o to_o thou_o traitorous_a man_n against_o who_o they_o deal_v not_o traitorous_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o spoiler_n thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 33.1_o ¶_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o second_o consolation_n all_o those_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o sure_o a_o great_a courage_n be_v require_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bright_a therefore_o let_v no_o man_n quake_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o let_v he_o mind_n that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o occasion_n for_o he_o to_o get_v glory_n by_o 11_o afterward_o i_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o second_o follow_v a_o other_o indeed_o in_o beginning_n and_o original_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o disposition_n altogether_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o only_a under_o one_o comprehend_v both_o as_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o member_n but_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a rise_n other_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v common_a to_o this_o with_o the_o former_a first_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n both_o augment_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o earthly_a man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o chief_o the_o earth_n signifi_v and_o also_o exceed_v in_o honour_n those_o very_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v advance_v for_o that_o which_o come_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o earth_n have_v it_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n by_o who_o weight_n he_o be_v late_o oppress_v so_o the_o former_a beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v sea_n man_n put_v under_o he_o out_o of_o who_o company_n he_o come_v and_o plunge_v up_o this_o ascend_a fell_a out_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n second_o about_o the_o year_n 726_o when_o the_o pope_n trust_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o longobarde_n smite_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n leo_n isaurus_n the_o emperor_n and_o withdraw_v rome_n itself_o and_o italy_n and_o all_o hesperia_n from_o hiâ—_n obedience_n for_o now_o indeed_o the_o beast_n begin_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o not_o only_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rout_n but_o also_o bridle_v the_o lie_v man_n by_o his_o authority_n &_o their_o chief_a head_n the_o emperor_n who_o although_o before_o time_n he_o have_v give_v a_o great_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o press_v down_o the_o same_o even_o till_o now_o by_o his_o majesty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a weight_n more_o heavy_a they_o the_o hill_n aetna_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o crest_n above_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o the_o earthly_a dignity_n yield_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o he_o at_o length_n who_o grow_v up_o so_o far_o only_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o zacharias_n the_o next_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o eart_o dignity_n depose_v childericke_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o command_v pipine_v the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o be_v create_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o leo_n the_o three_o who_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n and_o anoint_a charles_n the_o great_a for_o emperor_n what_o a_o more_o great_a proof_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o empire_n from_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o again_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a the_o pope_n follow_v persist_v in_o the_o same_o step_n esteem_v the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v ball_n in_o reject_v the_o same_o from_o their_o office_n and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o room_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereby_o bellarmine_n be_v move_v write_v indeed_o true_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o prophecy_n all_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v since_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o empire_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n 8._o for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o beast_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a power_n to_o which_o be_v add_v earthly_a dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o land_n join_v with_o this_o original_n which_o the_o pope_n before_o time_n either_o want_v altogether_o or_o at_o least_o enjoy_v but_o small_a &_o few_o as_o great_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n not_o which_o shall_v make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o in_o former_a age_n italy_n be_v tributary_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o at_o length_n the_o goth_n possess_v make_v it_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v slay_v under_o justinian_n it_o return_v again_o to_o the_o empire_n administer_v by_o captain_n the_o roman_a pope_n have_v yet_o no_o province_n until_o this_o earthly_a rise_n up_o have_v give_v he_o land_n sufficient_o for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o
it_o have_v the_o relative_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o conjunction_n aretas_n read_v as_o our_o copy_n but_o this_o diversity_n change_v not_o the_o meaning_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n and_o a_o other_o three_o angel_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o nip_n antichrist_n with_o most_o grievous_a word_n but_o also_o most_o severe_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o all_o who_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o he_o this_o angel_n be_v martin_n luther_n that_o begin_v open_o to_o traduce_v antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 1517_o who_o detest_v this_o infection_n more_o bitter_o by_o how_o much_o through_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o have_v more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n the_o spirit_n here_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o troublous_a sermon_n and_o full_a of_o tumult_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v taste_v the_o work_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o cast_v a_o savour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n they_o be_v in_o every_o place_n so_o hot_a and_o earnest_a and_o do_v flame_n with_o a_o certain_a fiery_a heat_n yea_o he_o come_v some_o time_n to_o that_o fervency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v himself_o from_o foul_a and_o unchaste_a similitude_n many_o desire_v a_o great_a moderation_n and_o modesty_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o inward_a motion_n he_o be_v carry_v the_o world_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o great_a drowsy_a disease_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v of_o unless_o he_o have_v speak_v vehement_o deal_v rough_o and_o sting_v they_o of_o which_o labour_n he_o receive_v happy_a fruit_n man_n be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_n by_o his_o warning_n and_o see_v in_o what_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v by_o worship_v the_o beast_n they_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o his_o snare_n assoon_o as_o they_o can_v therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o author_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o flee_v unto_o the_o salutary_a truth_n a_o matter_n of_o a_o great_a trouble_n and_o stir_v but_o a_o wheel_n be_v not_o turn_v about_o without_o noise_n &_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o part_n do_v manifest_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v by_o this_o very_a great_a earnestness_n of_o the_o sermon_n ¶_o if_o any_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o deal_v in_o earnest_n and_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o conditional_a proposition_n if_o any_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o procure_v to_o himself_o eternal_a destruction_n the_o antecedent_n part_n be_v find_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o consequent_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o two_o sequent_o as_o touch_v the_o worship_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o first_o by_o a_o double_a subject_n the_o beast_n &_o his_o image_n the_o beast_n simple_a and_o unskilful_a man_n do_v worship_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o thing_n his_o image_n the_o more_o learned_a and_o skilful_a who_o see_v further_a and_o worship_v the_o present_a beast_n for_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n of_o succession_n and_o that_o ancient_a image_n renew_v in_o this_o that_o be_v present_a both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n unless_o they_o repent_v before_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n be_v common_a to_o all_o chap._n 13.15_o but_o where_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o difference_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a afterward_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v declare_v which_o be_v do_v two_o way_n by_o receive_v the_o mark_n either_o in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v mark_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o a_o naked_a profession_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o humble_a service_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o prince_n peer_n the_o whole_a rout_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o beast_n to_o their_o power_n why_o then_o be_v the_o order_n change_v &_o the_o first_o place_n give_v to_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n to_o which_o the_o second_o be_v before_o as_o which_o place_n belong_v to_o man_n of_o less_o recken_n chap._n 13.16_o sure_o that_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o those_o defender_n may_v be_v show_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n who_o have_v but_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n much_o more_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o why_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n because_o this_o token_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o grecian_n who_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n by_o their_o consent_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n 13.17_o but_o this_o angel_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n part_n especial_o greece_n also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o worship_v be_v perform_v not_o by_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o acknowledge_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o may_v worship_v who_o never_o see_v the_o beast_n 10_o he_o shall_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o who_o worship_n both_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o by_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o allegorical_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o proper_a word_n in_o the_o other_o part_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n make_v by_o antanaclasis_n or_o reciprocation_n unto_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n whereby_o idolatry_n be_v signify_v wherewith_o man_n be_v delight_v no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o wine_n as_o therefore_o man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v no_o less_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v mix_v for_o they_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n according_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 28.63_o or_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o do_v kill_v wicked_a man_n by_o poisonned_a drink_n as_o once_o the_o athenian_n &_o other_o people_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n but_o what_o be_v this_o pure_a wine_n mix_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v which_o be_v pour_v in_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v although_o it_o be_v not_o allay_v with_o water_n but_o that_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o will_v have_v divers_a pure_a wine_n to_o be_v mix_v together_o which_o mixture_n do_v much_o soon_o cause_v drunkenness_n and_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o body_n water_n be_v mingle_v alay_v the_o strength_n of_o pure_a wine_n which_o temper_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o very_a great_a severity_n of_o punishment_n let_v therefore_o the_o mix_a pure_a wine_n be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n to_o the_o unrepentant_a ¶_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n these_o thing_n more_o proper_o do_v note_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o which_o of_o old_a be_v of_o sodom_n a_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n whereof_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ashy_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o stink_a lake_n a_o visible_a mark_n doubtless_o of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v take_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o torment_n may_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o know_v to_o their_o enemâ—â—s_n ¶_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n these_o thing_n do_v declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a but_o the_o smoke_n be_v take_v for_o fire_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o token_n here_o it_o be_v use_v for_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o but_o also_o that_o their_o torment_n shall_v never_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o saint_n who_o at_o least_o shall_v see_v always_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n by_o the_o same_o he_o show_v that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v continual_a also_o beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a the_o repeat_v again_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n belong_v to_o the_o earnestness_n
see_v see_v not_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n altogether_o blind_v 6_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o do_v embrace_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o truth_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o john_n 13.8_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o thou_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o i_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o either_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o dissemble_a hart_n or_o have_v obtain_v some_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n it_o take_v root_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o christ_n love_v his_o even_n to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o for_o who_o shall_v ravish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o which_o most_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v up_o to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o jesuit_n he_o find_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v off_o no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o err_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o the_o life_n present_a necessary_o to_o be_v publish_v chief_o at_o the_o new_a appear_v again_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n shall_v both_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o romish_a vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v confirm_v those_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a who_o shall_v receive_v with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n the_o truth_n raise_v against_o and_o therewithal_o have_v teach_v that_o that_o romish_a church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n by_o a_o true_a name_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a horlot_n this_o resurrection_n be_v only_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v become_v the_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o which_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o popish_a corruption_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v have_v any_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o they_o repent_v ¶_o he_o that_o have_v part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melaq_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o portion_n distribute_v once_o by_o lot_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n and_o providence_n in_o every_o one_o convert_v without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n the_o second_o death_n be_v destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n before_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o but_o why_o do_v he_o only_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n have_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o first_o to_z wete_z the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o second_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o consolation_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n where_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o shall_v behold_v the_o very_a inheritance_n hope_v for_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o man_n war_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o crown_n ¶_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o explane_v the_o other_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v priest_n &_o king_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o dignity_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o endue_v of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o here_o some_o great_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v note_v before_o after_o which_o sort_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o king_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a priest_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v to_o weet_v in_o the_o year_n 130._o in_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o restore_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o our_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o also_o this_o first_o resurrection_n belong_v but_o whither_o then_o again_o it_o shall_v cease_v security_n possess_v man_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v know_v we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o determine_v any_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n only_o we_o have_v see_v three_o hundred_o year_n now_o to_o have_v pass_v since_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o every_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o truth_n grow_v mor_n in_o use_n we_o must_v also_o yet_o tarry_v some_o short_a space_n before_o that_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v come_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v reign_v some_o age_n most_o glorious_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o servant_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n to_o most_o high_a honour_n abov_v all_o empire_n than_o also_o the_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o &_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o see_v chap._n 21.24.26_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o chap._n 3.12_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o firm_a &_o stable_a abide_n in_o the_o new_a glorious_a church_n which_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n from_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n he_o rule_v among_o any_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a reign_v of_o any_o people_n when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o only_a disposition_n now_o at_o length_n we_o perceive_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o millenarie_a reign_n be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v a_o part_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n concern_v which_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n papias_n irenaeus_n justin_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o some_o part_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o high_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a who_o unmeasurable_a pleasantness_n they_o express_v by_o corporal_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o perhaps_o some_o lean_v too_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o overfill_v themselves_o with_o they_o as_o man_n altogether_o lose_v in_o riot_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o dishonest_a pleasure_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o under_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v very_o great_a felicity_n also_o of_o this_o life_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o abondance_n of_o such_o pleasure_n which_o we_o short_o expect_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v until_o this_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o will_v convince_v by_o necessary_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v altogether_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n bereave_v of_o her_o light_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o shall_v sudden_o rush_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n therefore_o let_v her_o mind_n &_o judge_v these_o thing_n as_o she_o please_v she_o shall_v know_v short_o what_o it_o be_v by_o her_o enchantment_n to_o deceive_v herself_o &_o other_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n o_o natural_a spouse_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o tempest_n at_o hand_n &_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o it_o hale_v in_o the_o shoot_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o helm_n look_v to_o ply_v the_o pump_n lest_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o haven_n which_o god_n forbid_v thou_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o now_o see_v how_o very_a acceptable_a this_o revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a event_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n indeed_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o memory_n past_a to_o which_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v see_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o that_o continual_a path_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o foot_n step_n have_v be_v mark_v out_o with_o so_o plain_a pattern_n as_o thou_o need_v desire_v no_o plain_a history_n &_o also_o thou_o shall_v enjoie_v a_o most_o pleasant_a remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o thou_o have_v fuffr_v which_o yield_v unto_o thou_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o in_o comprehensible_a providence_n wisdom_n love_n truth_n of_o god_n keep_v thou_o safe_a amid_o great_a distress_n sure_o this_o addition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n minister_v history_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o unestimable_a treasure_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o every_o one_o most_o dear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n concern_v you_o o_o christian_a church_n of_o my_o public_a writing_n there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o prelacy_n namely_o mercy_n &_o wrath_n mercy_n because_o i_o see_v many_o ignorant_a rude_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o yet_o to_o worship_v antichrist_n as_o a_o god_n those_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n if_o so_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v go_v before_o to_o shine_v unto_o they_o with_o so_o great_a plainness_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v necessary_o see_v so_o that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o that_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o cleave_v they_o can_v be_v save_v true_o my_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o jesuite_n for_o when_o by_o hap_n i_o fall_v on_o ribera_n interpret_n this_o same_o holy_a revelation_n do_v say_v i_o the_o papist_n again_o take_v courage_n that_o that_o book_n which_o of_o late_o they_o permit_v scarce_o any_o man_n to_o touch_v they_o shall_v now_o undertake_v the_o full_a handle_n thereof_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a show_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o yea_o in_o dim_a light_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o they_o tremble_v that_o now_o they_o bold_o endure_v to_o look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o glass_n &_o cry_v out_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o it_o then_o their_o pope_n o_o we_o drowsy_a man_n &_o sluggard_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o their_o croak_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v restrain_v esteem_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v to_o the_o jesuite_n how_o wicked_o they_o be_v mad_a how_o foolish_o they_o trifle_v how_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o mystery_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n weise_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n at_o least_o weise_v they_o may_v have_v i_o a_o helper_n to_o search_v it_o out_o or_o if_o otherweise_v they_o do_v yet_o despise_v it_o be_v offer_v a_o aprouver_fw-fr of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o shall_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o noise_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v give_v that_o force_n of_o light_n whereby_o they_o be_v hereafter_o bereave_v of_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n they_o shall_v vomit_v forth_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o holy_a mother_n by_o what_o kindness_n &_o clemency_n thou_o be_v towards_o thou_o pardon_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o slendernes_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v slip_v chief_o respect_v not_o nor_o regard_v the_o rudeness_n of_o my_o stile_n the_o scope_n of_o we_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o stemmer_n unto_o thou_o mother_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o i_o bring_v unto_o thou_o mandrake_n such_o as_o i_o can_v find_v as_o for_o the_o curious_a who_o do_v regard_v word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o herb_n in_o our_o basket_n for_o they_o unless_o this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o drowsy_a sickness_n of_o too_o much_o elegancy_n they_o may_v fetch_v hence_o if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfume_n of_o bitumen_n or_o earth_n pitch_n and_o the_o herb_n call_v goat_n beard_n strab._n book_n 16._o whereby_o as_o the_o sabean_o they_o may_v shake_v off_o their_o drowsy_a disease_n and_o awaken_v their_o dull_a sense_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o christian_a church_n by_o understanding_n may_v profit_v in_o godliness_n and_o by_o true_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n may_v either_o quite_o remove_v away_o the_o evil_a hang_n over_o you_o or_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o his_o might_n that_o in_o all_o storm_n you_o may_v stand_v invincible_a a_o citizen_n and_o nourrisson_n of_o your_o most_o unworthy_a thomas_n brightman_n a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n prophecy_n the_o particular_a prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o the_o preface_n show_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o epistle_n send_v in_o common_a to_o the_o 7._o church_n after_o the_o inscription_n do_v tell_v who_o have_v give_v the_o prophecy_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o thing_n hear_v by_o which_o it_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v give_v several_o the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o languish_a disease_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o the_o smyrnean_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n 12._o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v reprehend_v for_o permit_v balaam_n &_o the_o nicolaitan_n 18._o they_o of_o thyatira_n be_v reprooved_a of_o sin_n for_o suffer_v jezabell_n chap._n 3._o the_o sardian_n be_v charge_v of_o hypocrisy_n 7._o the_o piety_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v 14._o the_o lukewarmness_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o laodicean_n be_v with_o weighty_a word_n reprehend_v prophecy_n the_o common_a prophecy_n chap._n 4._o the_o common_a prophecy_n propound_v the_o general_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n notable_a for_o her_o centre_n god_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o for_o the_o compass_v about_o of_o the_o faithful_a ver_fw-la 4._o for_o god_n protection_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o gift_n doctrine_n ordinance_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o minister_n ver_fw-la 6.7.8_o &_o final_o for_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o chap._n 5._o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o special_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v declare_v first_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n 8._o &_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o chap._n 6._o the_o first_o special_a event_n be_v the_o seal_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v open_v &_o the_o truth_n prevail_v under_o trajan_n hadrian_n &_o antoninus_n pius_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o live_v creature_n of_o quadratus_n aristides_n &_o justin_n martyr_n 3._o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o say_v justin_n melito_n of_o sardis_n &_o apollinaris_n the_o second_o live_v creature_n the_o red_a horse_n go_v forth_o under_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n trouble_v all_o with_o war_n 5._o the_o three_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o three_o live_v creature_n tertullian_n cry_v out_o under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o black_a horse_n do_v afflict_v the_o world_n with_o famine_n &_o scarcity_n 7._o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n cyprian_n speak_v decius_n be_v then_o emperor_n when_o the_o pale_a horse_n waste_v all_o with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o wild_a beast_n 9_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o there_o be_v give_v some_o breathe_n from_o the_o public_a persecution_n under_o claudius_n quintilius_n constantine_n the_o seal_n
counsel_v they_o well_o and_o touch_v ephesus_n it_o can_v not_o be_v uncerten_a but_o that_o this_o holy_a rule_n do_v hold_v there_o see_v paul_n teach_v their_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n who_o give_v commandment_n to_o timotheus_n touch_v this_o matter_n so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o even_o pline_n testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o trajan_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a say_v he_o to_o rise_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o praise_n christ_n as_o god_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o prohibit_v murder_n adultery_n avarice_n cozenage_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o those_o euseb_n kook_v 3._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o eccles_n hist_o from_o tertullian_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v in_o word_n by_o teach_v but_o also_o do_v restrain_v they_o by_o holy_a discipline_n and_o they_o do_v determine_v right_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v otherwise_o unless_o vice_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n justin_n testify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o who_o life_n shall_v answer_v and_o accord_n with_o his_o profession_n apol._n 2._o but_o more_o plain_o tertullian_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o it_o be_v show_v with_o great_a gravity_n if_o any_o have_v offend_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v away_o from_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a society_n where_o all_o most_o approve_a elder_n have_v authority_n have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o good_a report_n apologet._n ch_n 39_o origenes_n in_o his_o 35._o treatise_n on_o mat._n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o such_o a_o custom_n have_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o great_a sin_n thereof_o convict_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o common_a prayer_n lest_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a sprinkle_n and_o consent_n of_o truth_n so_o in_o hom._n 7._o upon_o joshua_n he_o that_o the_o three_o time_n be_v admonish_v refuse_v to_o repent_v he_o command_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n spare_v one_o and_o neglect_v their_o priestly_a severity_n do_v work_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a be_v most_o clear_a witness_n how_o ho_o and_o regious_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o church_n yea_o they_o do_v prove_v how_o pure_o the_o discipline_n abide_v hitherto_o at_o rome_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o cornelius_n and_o again_o of_o they_o to_o cyprian_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o excellent_a praise_n of_o that_o time_n that_o conjoin_v together_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n sanctity_n of_o manner_n by_o most_o wholesome_a discipline_n ¶_o and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v thy_o be_v apostle_n the_o other_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v towards_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o be_v reprove_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n in_o life_n but_o also_o they_o do_v undergo_v punishment_n meet_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n if_o they_o bring_v any_o new_a thing_n and_o divers_a from_o the_o truth_n which_o after_o lawful_a examination_n be_v find_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o great_a be_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v not_o skare_v from_o his_o duty_n by_o great_a name_n but_o do_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o a_o whole_o examine_v who_o do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o which_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v man_n at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o instruction_n give_v unto_o timotheus_n that_o thou_o will_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v warning_n to_o some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o give_v ear_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n be_v endless_a which_o do_v breed_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n warn_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o and_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v arise_v some_o which_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_n 20.29.30_o but_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n do_v pluck_v the_o vizard_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v their_o craft_n to_o spread_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o church_n continue_v uncorrupted_a even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o john_n who_o rule_v the_o same_o many_o year_n who_o at_o length_n for_o a_o time_n be_v remove_v it_o stake_v somewhat_o of_o that_o former_a care_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o &_o by_o likewise_o in_o the_o fâ—rst_a church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o troop_n of_o heretic_n as_o scarce_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o time_n there_o arise_v simonian_o menandrian_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o pseudoapostolin_n gnosticke_n sabellian_n samosatenian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v pierce_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o truth_n paul_n deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n so_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v philetus_n and_o he_o teach_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v shun_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n tit._n 3.10_o but_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o christ_n many_o other_o excellent_a light_n rise_v up_o which_o do_v dispel_v diligent_o all_o heretical_a darkness_n among_o which_o agrippa_n castor_n as_o eusebius_n report_v justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertulianus_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o fight_v eager_o for_o the_o truth_n against_o counterfeit_a apostle_n wherefore_o as_o both_o the_o city_n &_o that_o former_a age_n be_v perilous_a because_o of_o the_o impudence_n of_o those_o who_o with_o false_a title_n make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o happy_a by_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o industry_n of_o such_o defender_n who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a show_n but_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o touchstone_n manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o filthy_a fellow_n who_o will_v be_v count_v the_o principal_a master_n ¶_o and_o thou_o be_v burden_v hitherto_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o execute_v his_o office_n now_o he_o rehearse_v his_o virtue_n against_o extern_a evil_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a both_o of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o battle_n of_o paul_n against_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n be_v famous_a 1_o cor._n 15.32_o but_o what_o tranquillity_n can_v be_v to_o the_o angel_n follow_v who_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29.30_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n that_o he_o do_v sustain_v and_o endure_v calamity_n stout_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o triple_a degree_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o he_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o tire_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o great_a weight_n in_o deed_n of_o trouble_n do_v lie_v upon_o thou_o under_o the_o burden_n whereof_o thou_o gron_v yet_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v pluck_v thy_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o betray_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o manly_a fortitude_n to_o bear_v out_o manful_o trouble_v and_o torment_n many_o bear_v the_o yoke_n cheerful_o as_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o little_a grief_n but_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o among_o the_o sting_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o of_o heavenly_a fortitude_n such_o be_v this_o angel_n such_o also_o be_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n nero_n and_o domitian_n have_v great_o persecute_v the_o church_n before_o john_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o beside_o nero_n and_o domitian_n it_o abide_v patient_o under_o traian_n adrian_n antonin_n severus_n diocletian_n the_o time_n be_v never_o more_o miserable_a when_o the_o emperor_n do_v let_v their_o labour_n to_o hire_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o shed_v the_o christian_a blood_n which_o he_o do_v always_o thirst_v after_o yet_o the_o faithful_a revolt_v not_o but_o continue_v constant_o unto_o the_o end_n become_v at_o length_n conqueror_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o foe_n
that_o that_o of_o his_o infinite_a divine_a majesty_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v contemplate_v with_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o present_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o must_v always_o lie_v in_o this_o base_a estate_n he_o adjoin_v another_o title_n who_o be_v say_v he_o dead_a but_o be_v alive_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o i_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o first_o after_o the_o last_o yet_o i_o abide_v not_o any_o long_a time_n in_o this_o most_o base_a estate_n but_o death_n be_v overcome_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n i_o obtain_v my_o former_a dignity_n in_o which_o i_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o these_o thing_n than_o declare_v the_o notable_a change_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o smyrna_n and_o no_o less_o in_o his_o antitype_n where_o the_o first_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v establish_v by_o so_o much_o blood_n be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o and_o the_o last_o fortune_n stay_v together_o with_o his_o professor_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o dignity_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v who_o their_o captain_n have_v go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o step_n or_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o fear_v affliction_n who_o issue_n be_v so_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o affliction_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v know_v of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v suppose_v that_o their_o misery_n be_v not_o regard_v of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o so_o long_a sufferrance_n the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n be_v afflict_v as_o at_o the_o present_a time_n in_o this_o verse_n so_o afterward_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o next_o whereto_o the_o antitype_n agree_v altogether_o for_o after_o the_o first_o age_n drive_v away_o by_z and_o by_o a_o lamentable_a strife_n arise_v when_o constantine_n succeed_v the_o persecution_n of_o open_a enemy_n cease_v but_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o citizen_n forthwith_o wax_v very_o hot_a and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o of_o this_o city_n theodosius_n junior_a boil_v with_o envy_n against_o one_o cyrus_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v very_o gracious_a with_o the_o people_n send_v to_o smyrna_n under_o a_o colour_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n but_o with_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o smyrnean_n have_v kill_v long_o a_o go_v 4_o of_o their_o bishop_n which_o barbarous_a cruelty_n show_v how_o grievous_o this_o angel_n be_v afflict_v epitome_n chr_n set_v out_o with_o euseb_n chr_n by_o the_o famous_a joseph_n scaliger_n pag._n 293._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v enlarge_v this_o smyrna_n a_o little_a unto_o those_o contention_n of_o the_o citiezen_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o come_v arius_n who_o kindle_v that_o fire_n whereby_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a be_v enflam_v the_o bishop_n study_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o one_o may_v spoil_v another_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o dignity_n eustatius_n antiochus_n be_v banish_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n athan._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n athanasius_n himself_o the_o only_a defender_n almost_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o assail_v but_o also_o oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a accusation_n neither_o do_v they_o cease_v from_o their_o wicked_a assalt_v he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o treveres_fw-la in_o france_n those_o be_v sorrowful_a time_n when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o mind_v sufficient_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a original_n of_o those_o stir_n ¶_o and_o thy_o poverty_n that_o be_v houw_o thou_o be_v moke_v and_o contemn_v as_o a_o beggar_n but_o be_v thou_o despise_v mor_fw-mi they_o any_o iris_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n thou_o be_v rich_a in_o my_o account_n that_o thou_o may_v regard_v the_o less_o the_o wicked_a scoff_v of_o those_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v let_v pass_v the_o smyrnean_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o antitype_n how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o dare_v profess_v the_o truth_n how_o superstitious_o be_v those_o few_o suppress_v of_o the_o enemy_n certain_o the_o saint_n be_v constrain_v to_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v crave_v aid_n against_o the_o tyranny_n they_o also_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o good_n can_v not_o maitaine_fw-mi their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o other_o athanasius_n alone_o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o exemple_n from_o who_o often_o peril_n flight_n hide_a place_n no_o hope_n to_o escape_v any_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o the_o faithful_a can_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o their_o riches_n to_o repel_v the_o injury_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o smyrnean_a angel_n be_v then_o poor_a in_o deed_n if_o we_o measure_v riches_n by_o humane_a defence_n ¶_o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a not_o naked_a and_o forsake_a as_o man_n think_v but_o by_o i_o and_o in_o my_o account_n abound_v in_o all_o riches_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v together_o for_o to_o show_v what_o defence_n and_o estimation_n christ_n can_v prepare_v for_o his_o even_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n authority_n do_v increase_v together_o with_o affliction_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v concern_v athanasius_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n in_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o west_n in_o great_a estimation_n constantin_n the_o son_n constans_n the_o brother_n julius_n roman_n the_o bishop_n of_o treveres_fw-la who_o give_v he_o entertainment_n most_o kind_o and_o liberal_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n do_v reverence_v he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v wortthy_a moreover_o also_o constantin_n the_o great_a himself_o have_v perceave_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n do_v honore_fw-la his_o innocency_n and_o virtue_n and_o determine_v to_o bring_v he_o again_o from_o banishement_n ¶_o and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o present_a calamity_n now_o he_o show_v the_o author_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o that_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v fit_v they_o but_o be_v it_o blasphemy_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o jew_n be_v take_v figurative_o for_o one_o people_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o among_o all_o man_n know_v the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o manner_n their_o ancestor_n once_o worship_v and_o all_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o worship_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o retain_v of_o the_o worship_n abolish_v and_o the_o thrust_v upon_o god_n the_o ancient_a ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n send_v at_o length_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v for_o which_o cause_n although_o they_o be_v jew_n by_o stock_n they_o lie_v in_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o holy_a people_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o make_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o it_o be_v know_v with_o what_o bitter_a mind_n they_o persecute_v christian_n in_o all_o place_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n pisidia_n jconium_fw-la lystra_n and_o in_o other_o place_n act._n 13.50_o and_o 14.2.5.19_o which_o they_o do_v also_o at_o smyrna_n about_o these_o time_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n under_o constantin_n these_o jew_n be_v arian_n bishop_n namely_o eusebius_n nicodemiensis_n theognis_n of_o chalcedon_n maris_n patrophilus_n vrsatius_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o sort_n man_n in_o deed_n not_o ethnike_v nor_o woly_a void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n but_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n &_o such_o as_o be_v standard_n bearer_n in_o this_o war_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v hold_v their_o error_n with_o sooth_fw-mi &_o nail_n no_o less_o than_o that_o stubborn_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n strive_v to_o establish_v their_o decree_n only_o to_o vex_v by_o all_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o whatsoever_o boasting_n that_o wicked_a company_n make_v as_o though_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o congregation_n only_o they_o gather_v church_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o
devil_n of_o who_o synagogue_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n ¶_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v now_o he_o instruct_v they_o against_o the_o future_a evil_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v those_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v trouble_v they_o at_o the_o present_a then_o also_o those_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n while_o constantine_n live_v be_v light_a skirmish_n of_o a_o sharp_a battle_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o therefore_o he_o describe_v diligent_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o combat_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o it_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n he_o shall_v rage_v to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o long_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o after_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o denote_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n open_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o chap._n 12.9_o this_o do_v comprehend_v also_o the_o heretic_n christian_n in_o name_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v the_o prison_n under_o which_o as_o the_o history_n teach_v be_v comprehend_v proscription_n confiscation_n of_o good_n banishment_n slaughter_n fire_n torture_n with_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n shall_v great_o torment_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o persecution_n shall_v endure_v for_o ten_o day_n only_o and_o a_o day_n in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n the_o number_n also_o of_o ten_o some_o time_n signify_v proper_o some_o time_n by_o synecdoche_n note_v out_o some_o uncerten_a number_n i_o think_v that_o both_o be_v here_o use_v that_o certain_a number_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o type_n and_o uncerten_a of_o the_o antitype_n therefore_o as_o touch_v smyrna_n itself_o this_o persecution_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n which_o devil_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v reign_n next_o after_o this_o writing_n very_o fierce_a against_o christian_n deliver_v man_n into_o prison_n and_o death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n smyrna_n can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a calamity_n especial_o when_o bythynia_n be_v nigh_o to_o it_o do_v altogether_o abound_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la to_o trajan_n do_v show_v from_o whence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o what_o continuance_n the_o persecution_n be_v for_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o trajan_n pliny_n relate_v to_o he_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stay_v that_o rage_n and_o of_o obtain_v some_o breathe_n what_o year_n it_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o history-writer_n some_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n triumph_v over_o the_o dace_n and_o scythian_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v first_o his_o kingdom_n hinder_v so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o afflict_v the_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n ten_o year_n at_o least_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o war_n give_v the_o beginning_n of_o torment_a christian_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o this_o affliction_n be_v refer_v to_o smyrna_n only_o but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o general_a of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n 3.10_o as_o touch_v the_o antitype_n constance_n and_o valence_n emperor_n in_o name_n christian_n in_o deed_n no_o less_o fierce_a against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a godly_a people_n than_o once_o the_o ethnic_a devil_n be_v in_o which_o account_n also_o be_v hold_v the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o that_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n syrianus_n a_o captain_n and_o sebastianus_n governor_n of_o the_o army_n manicheus_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n eusebius_n once_o of_o nicomedia_n then_o of_o constantinople_n macedonius_n georgius_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n not_o bishop_n but_o monster_n who_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v scarce_o match_v by_o any_o tyrant_n of_o old_a the_o matter_n be_v handle_v with_o brawl_n chide_n and_o calumny_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o devil_n be_v to_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n and_o what_o broil_n be_v raise_v up_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n to_o drive_v holy_a man_n into_o banishement_n to_o cast_v very_o many_o into_o prison_n to_o kill_v almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n they_o tyrannize_v with_o torment_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o contumelious_a punishment_n some_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n unto_o death_n some_o mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o print_n of_o hot_a iron_n some_o torment_v with_o other_o torture_n yea_o the_o breast_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o holy_a woman_n unto_o some_o they_o be_v burn_v of_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n to_o many_o with_o egg_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o a_o exceed_a great_a heat_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v infer_v upon_o christian_n from_o man_n of_o christian_a profession_n it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o few_o word_n how_o full_a of_o calamity_n those_o time_n be_v but_o see_v socrat._n book_n 2._o and_o 4._o theod._n book_n 2._o and_o 4._o sozom._n book_n 3._o 4._o 6._o and_o although_o this_o tyranny_n do_v continue_v above_o fourteen_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v make_v those_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v say_v ¶_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o provoqu_v unto_o fortitude_n the_o reward_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a loss_n which_o be_v recompense_v with_o so_o great_a gain_n what_o shall_v nor_o the_o godly_a undergo_v most_o willing_o be_v sure_a of_o such_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n minister_a comfort_n against_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o speak_v before_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o have_v be_v dead_a that_o by_o his_o exemple_n they_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n the_o wont_a conclusion_n warn_v all_o man_n to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o these_o instruction_n touch_v fortitude_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n in_o affliction_n we_o be_v instruct_v before_o against_o the_o sluggishness_n which_o be_v inbread_n in_o we_o here_o we_o be_v arm_v against_o outward_a violence_n the_o reward_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o which_o be_v before_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o people_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o see_v that_o this_o conflict_n be_v to_o be_v undergo_v as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o pastor_n comfort_n also_o be_v give_v they_o by_o name_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a be_v but_o in_o a_o divers_a respect_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o kindle_v the_o desire_n unto_o every_o excellent_a act_n hope_v of_o reward_n and_o contemn_v of_o the_o peril_n that_o first_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o postour_n who_o courage_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o valiant_a by_o look_v into_o the_o reward_n this_o second_o to_o the_o people_n who_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n chief_o withdraw_v from_o their_o duty_n &_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n worthy_a commendation_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o they_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o spend_v their_o life_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o death_n by_o which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o rather_o who_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 10.28_o this_o in_o hell_n fire_n be_v this_o same_o which_o he_o call_v second_o death_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o deprive_v of_o all_o solace_n in_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o first_o death_n this_o be_v that_o horrible_a death_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o deed_n from_o which_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n do_v deliver_v he_o from_o which_o he_o
purpose_n by_o very_o small_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n he_o will_v abhor_v idol_n in_o word_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o and_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jmage_n be_v far_o from_o this_o ungodliness_n by_o such_o word_n deceive_v the_o unskilful_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o offence_n of_o which_o the_o spirith_v speak_v 15_o so_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o reddition_n of_o the_o similitude_n who_o proposition_n be_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a as_o once_o the_o israelite_n have_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o attribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la church_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o antitype_n but_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n but_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n have_v infect_v doubtless_o pergamus_n ¶_o which_o i_o hate_v as_o before_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v repent_v likewise_o and_o so_o he_o begin_v the_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v warn_v the_o ephesine_n church_n so_o do_v i_o admonish_v thou_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a then_o if_o he_o do_v command_v simple_o repent_v 16_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o he_o threaten_v a_o double_a punishment_n one_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o against_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n come_v quick_o the_o other_o against_o the_o corrupter_n against_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o the_o church_n only_o to_o take_v away_o those_o plague_n &_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o this_o can_v have_v no_o fear_n but_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v chief_o wish_v but_o she_o also_o must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o negligence_n as_o they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o this_o violent_a break_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a chastisement_n by_o war_n or_o some_o such_o calamity_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o antitype_n who_o time_n be_v very_o troublous_a partly_o by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o northern_a barbarian_n partly_o by_o the_o saracen_n who_o the_o devil_n arm_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o the_o chap._n 12._o to_o which_o time_n these_o thing_n perteine_a but_o here_o general_o and_o obscure_o show_v because_o this_o place_n suffer_v not_o any_o ample_a light_n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v against_o the_o balaamite_n against_o who_o he_o will_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o he_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o church_n of_o she_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o balaamite_n and_o i_o will_v fight_v say_v he_o against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n whether_o to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n certain_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o punish_v all_o contumacy_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o jeremy_n be_v set_v of_o god_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 1.10_o for_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n in_o the_o whole_a armoury_n of_o the_o world_n so_o effectual_a on_o both_o part_n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o all_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o just_a punishment_n worthy_o may_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v with_o that_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o pronounce_v judgement_n be_v exercise_v but_o now_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v what_o force_n it_o have_v we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o error_n convince_v his_o lie_n detect_v than_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n set_v in_o the_o open_a light_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o certain_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o while_n scourge_v by_o those_o norther_n &_o souther_n barbarian_n christ_n begin_v to_o vex_v those_o perganien_n impostor_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 1120_o arise_v certain_a godly_a man_n which_o preach_v open_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n ecclesiastical_a break_a song_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n oil_n extreem_v unction_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v superstitious_a thing_n work_v trip._n &_o henric._n mon._n thol_n to_o these_o be_v add_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albingenses_n &_o parisienses_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o other_o private_a man_n fron_n thence_o begin_v this_o fight_n which_o be_v soft_a in_o the_o beginning_n terrible_a rather_o in_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o sword_n then_o in_o wond_v but_o after_o come_v to_o a_o just_a &_o full_a battle_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o have_v fall_v out_o prosperous_o to_o the_o godly_a hitherto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o most_o unhappy_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v every_o one_o drown_v in_o the_o romish_a superstition_n give_v ear_n let_v he_o attend_v &_o hearken_v in_o what_o account_n with_o god_n be_v that_o unmarried_a vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o price_n be_v that_o famous_a &_o much_o speak_v of_o rome_n that_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n mother_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o chief_a prelate_n that_o wicked_a balaam_n the_o very_a city_n which_o be_v renown_v with_o the_o vain_a praise_v of_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o very_a palace_n &_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o let_v any_o think_v that_o hatred_n do_v wring_v these_o word_n from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n but_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n &_o the_o event_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o h._n spirit_n ¶_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n be_v threefould_a hide_a mamna_n a_o white_a stone_n &_o a_o unknown_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o every_o one_o of_o which_o fit_a the_o time_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o for_o manna_n it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n minister_v from_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o have_v other_o bread_n and_o in_o this_o pergamen_fw-la state_n when_o the_o company_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n &_o balaamiticall_a offspring_n that_o be_v roman_a jdolater_n possess_v all_o place_n the_o church_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o waste_n unpleasant_a &_o terrible_a wilderness_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o woman_n betake_v herself_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n ch_n 12._o but_o christ_n feed_v the_o same_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o in_o the_o most_o hard_a time_n but_o bestow_v abundant_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n but_o also_o be_v very_o glad_a as_o for_o the_o great_a joy_n therefore_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o same_o meat_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v afore_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_a of_o it_o be_v divers_a there_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a pure_a and_o flourish_a church_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n here_o the_o truth_n be_v despise_v contemn_a &_o tread_v under_o foot_n &_o utter_o oppress_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n it_o be_v mamna_n the_o food_n of_o the_o wilderness_n this_o meat_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n &_o they_o shall_v suppose_v they_o famish_v who_o have_v flee_v into_o this_o wilderness_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v think_v the_o israelite_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v perish_v sudden_o but_o god_n do_v sustain_v his_o extra_fw-la ordinary_o with_o this_o bread_n of_o angel_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o
in_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o melanthon_n peter_n martyr_n john_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o valiant_a herolt_n bucer_n be_v bury_v a_o few_o year_n before_o at_o length_n turn_v to_o dust_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n or_o rather_o a_o other_o bury_v there_o lately_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o cruelty_n even_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o ash_n who_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o hurt_v while_o he_o live_v who_o then_o have_v not_o see_v the_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n so_o wonderful_o defend_v his_o servant_n against_o all_o force_n of_o adversary_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o give_v constancy_n and_o courage_n unto_o all_o that_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o protection_n they_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o deffense_n of_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o same_o express_a promise_n of_o other_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o crown_n for_o they_o that_o fight_v lawful_o ¶_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a a_o reprehension_n for_o their_o counterfeit_n life_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n bear_v a_o show_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n from_o whence_o sardis_n may_v be_v call_v hypocritical_a the_o force_n of_o which_o notation_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o name_n itself_o for_o sardis_n as_o sardian_n laughter_n such_o rather_o in_o show_n then_o in_o very_a truth_n so_o call_v of_o the_o city_n sardis_n even_o as_o the_o sardonian_a laughter_n of_o the_o island_n sardonia_fw-la as_o erasmus_n note_v from_o plutarch_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o herb_n ranunculus_fw-la in_o english_a trowfoot_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v away_o may_v grow_v as_o well_o in_o lydia_n as_o in_o the_o island_n this_o church_n be_v count_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a like_v unto_o this_o laugh_n which_o feign_v joyfulness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n full_a of_o deadly_a sorrow_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o sardis_n be_v oppose_v to_o smyrna_n this_o find_v all_o outward_a thing_n most_o troublous_a so_o as_o she_o be_v almost_o hold_v of_o all_o for_o dead_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v a_o true_a life_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o abroad_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n lives_n and_o flourish_v excellent_o yet_o within_o death_n reign_v true_a godliness_n be_v banish_v from_o whence_o be_v make_v the_o second_o pair_n of_o contraries_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o common_a analysis_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n but_o in_o what_o thing_n consist_v this_o feign_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o city_n sardis_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o we_o from_o the_o history_n there_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o famous_a melito_n celebrate_v by_o euseb_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n chap._n 26._o but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o case_n when_o john_n write_v that_o although_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o himself_o and_o peradventure_o to_o some_o other_o excellent_o well_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o want_v many_o thing_n necessary_a and_o abound_v in_o the_o contrary_n we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a outward_o may_v be_v dead_a either_o in_o ignorance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n or_o through_o carelessness_n of_o godly_a duty_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o dead_a which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n john_n 5.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o wanton_a widow_n dead_a when_o she_o be_v alive_a howsoever_o she_o have_v give_v her_o name_n to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o work_n be_v call_v dead_a heb._n 6.2_o as_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n dead_a that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o study_n &_o love_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o partly_o through_o neglect_n of_o godliness_n partly_o by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n fall_v into_o this_o dead_a life_n if_o the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n she_o can_v not_o have_v obtain_v even_o the_o name_n of_o any_o life_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antitype_n because_o of_o the_o follow_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n spring_v up_o in_o saxâ—_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o thyatiren_n church_n have_v some_o blaâ—me_n for_o suffer_v the_o roman_a jezabell_n this_o first_o as_o jehu_n labour_v that_o the_o paint_a &_o shameless_a whore_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o window_n so_o as_o she_o do_v sprink_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o brain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o be_v not_o rebuke_v so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o this_o church_n than_o have_v the_o name_n that_o she_o be_v alive_a for_o the_o truth_n restore_v which_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n she_o have_v manifest_v and_o also_o for_o the_o excellent_a courage_n whereby_o she_o weaken_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o romish_a tyranny_n shake_v of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o from_o her_o own_o neck_n but_o also_o give_v the_o same_o to_o be_v deride_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o she_o be_v dead_a have_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n chief_o that_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o many_o other_o absurdity_n follow_v which_o do_v spread_v like_o leprosy_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o member_n live_v by_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a police_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n the_o image_n and_o proportion_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n purtray_v to_o we_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o awayke_n and_o strenhthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o first_o remeâ—y_n be_v of_o diligence_n in_o confirm_v the_o rest_n who_o if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o all_o speed_n look_v unto_o shall_v rush_v into_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o the_o teacher_n will_v bestow_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a pain_n in_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o many_o the_o occasion_n of_o fall_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o over_o negligent_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v a_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o many_o in_o the_o antitype_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o any_o man_n may_v bewail_v it_o with_o tear_n rather_o than_o to_o prosecute_v it_o in_o word_n for_o how_o many_o excellent_a man_n have_v that_o monster_n of_o vbiquity_n cast_v headlong_o into_o death_n the_o seed_n whereof_o luther_n sow_v in_o the_o year_n 1526._o and_o 1528._o in_o a_o disputation_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v pull_v out_o again_o of_o his_o book_n at_o least_o after_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v a_o sleep_n least_o lurk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o furrow_n they_o shall_v break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o deadly_a hemlock_n but_o luther_n himself_o be_v careless_a thereof_o provide_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rather_o for_o his_o own_o estimation_n then_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o brethren_n moreover_o i_o do_v find_v lack_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n o_o holy_a philip_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o thrust_v through_o so_o foul_a a_o error_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n peradventure_o thou_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o gentle_o of_o thou_o partly_o in_o favour_n of_o thy_o friend_n partly_o because_o thou_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v by_o silence_n more_o easy_o then_o by_o sharp_a inveige_n of_o word_n but_o the_o error_n which_o be_v not_o refute_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o their_o estimation_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o more_o gentle_o for_o they_o be_v gangrene_n which_o gentle_a remedy_n do_v not_o heal_v but_o make_v worse_o while_o therefore_o neither_o of_o you_o watch_v nor_o do_v his_o duty_n many_o die_n how_o many_o i_o pray_v and_o how_o great_a man_n a_o huge_a number_n in_o deed_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o which_o the_o principal_a as_o standerdbearer_n be_v johannes_n brentius_n jacobus_n andreas_n selnecerus_n kirchnerus_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o have_v increase_v this_o monster_n of_o vbiquity_n of_o itself_o horrible_a with_o so_o many_o and_o
use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o see_v the_o next_o word_n have_v respect_n hitherto_o neither_o shall_v thou_o know_v in_o what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a force_n &_o violence_n such_o as_o thief_n use_v in_o rob_v house_n who_o often_o time_n not_o only_o do_v spoil_v the_o master_n of_o their_o good_n but_o also_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o deflower_v the_o virgin_n and_o compel_v by_o torment_n to_o confess_v where_o the_o money_n be_v hide_v which_o have_v once_o get_v that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o be_v bewray_v they_o kill_v all_o without_o difference_n either_o of_o sex_n or_o age_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o threatenen_fw-la the_o like_o outrageous_a fierceness_n of_o some_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o who_o come_n we_o may_v not_o define_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o what_o hour_n he_o shall_v come_v neither_o must_v we_o labour_v much_o to_o search_v out_o who_o this_o enemy_n shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v by_o name_n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o turk_n to_o who_o the_o reins_n may_v be_v loose_v a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o we_o may_v not_o sleep_v secure_o and_o neglect_v reformation_n because_o we_o see_v no_o danger_n at_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v think_v how_o it_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o which_o be_v threaten_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v avoid_v then_o that_o of_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n chap._n 2.5_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n be_v deaf_a even_o the_o great_a part_n 4_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o person_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o few_o name_n that_o be_v a_o few_o man_n as_o act._n 1.15_o and_o after_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 11.13_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o pertain_v to_o commendation_n which_o always_o at_o other_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o this_o new_a disposition_n &_o set_v in_o order_n be_v not_o do_v rash_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v some_o who_o refuse_v error_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v when_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n begin_v from_o this_o occasion_n and_o so_o many_o visitation_n undertake_v that_o the_o calvinist_n as_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o for_o such_o man_n follower_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o judgement_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o most_o inward_a bowel_n of_o this_o sarden_n state_n beside_o many_o free_a city_n strasburg_n heydelberg_n marpurg_n newstadt_n breme_n the_o peopell_n anhaltine_n etc._n etc._n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n famous_a light_n now_o and_o then_o do_v shine_v which_o drive_v far_o away_o that_o darkness_n give_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o their_o flock_n ¶_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n the_o garment_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o common_a clothing_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o in_o the_o parable_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.12_o and_o paul_n more_o plain_o for_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o but_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o thing_n into_o which_o it_o be_v refer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n to_o sanctification_n and_o profession_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o honour_n glory_n triumph_n joy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o sarden_n keep_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n sincere_a and_o entire_a from_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o those_o monstrous_a opinion_n although_o they_o also_o which_o by_o repentance_n do_v awake_a from_o those_o error_n may_v be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o garment_n also_o pure_a for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o former_a foulnes_n but_o according_a to_o their_o present_a apparel_n wherewith_o all_o their_o fome_a uncleanness_n be_v cover_v ¶_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a to_o wit_n garment_n these_o be_v the_o same_o garment_n with_o the_o former_a but_o a_o little_a differ_v in_o respect_n for_o those_o be_v of_o profession_n whereby_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o other_o these_o be_v of_o glory_n triumph_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o themselves_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o praise_v of_o other_o who_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o their_o name_n who_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o fortitude_n &_o victory_n a_o white_a and_o pure_a gown_n in_o a_o solemn_a mirth_n be_v commendable_a both_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o wise_a man_n allude_v to_o this_o manner_n let_v say_v he_o thy_o garment_n be_v white_a always_o eccl._n 9.8_o but_o especial_o i_o think_v that_o of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v where_o some_o step_n of_o this_o celestial_a glory_n appear_v in_o the_o shine_a garment_n so_o white_a as_o snow_n such_o as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v on_o earth_n ch_n 9.3_o at_o which_o sight_n peter_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o unmeasurable_a joy_n mind_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o way_n he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v it_o always_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ample_a reward_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o hearty_o delight_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v no_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v the_o brethren_n themselves_o who_o these_o garment_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o joy_n be_v of_o more_o value_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n in_o retain_v his_o truth_n they_o that_o they_o will_v change_v it_o with_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n certain_o great_a be_v their_o glory_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v perpetual_a to_o they_o ¶_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o papist_n be_v glad_a in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o this_o word_n as_o a_o excellent_a patron_n of_o their_o merit_n of_o condign_a worthiness_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o this_o merit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o garment_n not_o to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n not_o to_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n for_o not_o to_o defile_v the_o garment_n can_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o garment_n itself_o and_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a signification_n of_o the_o garment_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o worthiness_n arise_v not_o either_o from_o profession_n of_o good_a work_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v of_o other_o neither_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o feel_v within_o we_o but_o from_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o father_n count_v we_o righteous_a be_v clothe_v with_o his_o son_n he_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v clothe_v though_o not_o of_o every_o use_n of_o garment_n but_o only_o of_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n whereby_o we_o be_v present_v blameless_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o man_n see_v although_o not_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o faculty_n belong_v 5_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n some_o copy_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v be_v so_o clothe_v but_o the_o reddition_n of_o a_o similitude_n be_v unusual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o question_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o they_o that_o at_o all_o have_v not_o assent_v to_o error_n shall_v walk_v with_o i_o array_v in_o white_a apparel_n so_o they_o that_o after_o some_o strive_v shall_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a as_o though_o the_o first_o reward_n be_v pertain_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v not_o this_o to_o they_o
that_o repent_v &_o forsake_v their_o error_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v before_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o germany_n before_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n be_v publish_v when_o in_o most_o universitye_n the_o chief_a teacher_n understand_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n &_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n every_o where_o be_v contemn_v as_o witness_v georg._n sohnius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o august_n confess_v which_o appear_v more_o clear_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o desdrense_n in_o the_o year_n above_o 1571_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n both_o of_o all_o the_o superintendant_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o vniversitye_n of_o lypsia_n and_o wittenberg_n that_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o all_o heresye_n gallobel_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o since_o that_o time_n a_o perfit_a light_n break_v forth_o every_o day_n many_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o also_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o he_o adorn_v with_o white_a garment_n who_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n mat._n 20.9_o such_o than_o be_v the_o first_o reward_n two_o yet_o do_v remain_v ¶_o and_o i_o will_v never_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o second_o reward_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n for_o because_o very_o many_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o city_n people_n province_n region_n shall_v consent_v to_o error_n as_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o far_o and_o wide_o the_o contagion_n spread_v abroad_o fly_v also_o over_o the_o sea_n and_o infect_v those_o northern_a region_n gotia_n and_o suetia_n by_o which_o their_o approve_v of_o error_n they_o shall_v blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v cut_v of_o from_o themselves_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v lest_o i_o say_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o so_o many_o shall_v trouble_v the_o saint_n he_o bid_v his_o conqueror_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o will_v set_v they_o free_a from_o fall_v howsoever_o they_o shall_v see_v infinite_a number_n to_o rush_v down_o violent_o on_o their_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o first_o call_v we_o back_o from_o error_n then_o sanctify_v &_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v revolt_n from_o it_o therefore_o howsoever_o this_o reward_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n yet_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v lamentable_a through_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o for_o to_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n as_o many_o suppose_v who_o easy_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v can_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o once_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n especial_o see_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o chap._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v wherein_o those_o that_o be_v write_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o &_o count_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o can_v ever_o perish_v joh._n 6.37.39_o &_o 17.12_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofolde_a book_n of_o life_n one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o vocation_n a_o other_o of_o election_n into_o the_o first_o be_v put_v all_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o right_o do_v seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v so_o general_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o colossian_n without_o difference_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o where_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o book_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 22.14_o and_o it_o be_v declare_v after_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n by_o a_o exemple_n dan_n and_o ephraim_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o tribe_n as_o soldier_n put_v out_o of_o wage_n and_o cass_v out_o of_o the_o register_n for_o god_n of_o old_a as_o in_o a_o certain_a visible_a shadow_n of_o this_o book_n command_v the_o genealogy_n of_o each_o tribe_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o whereto_o also_o pertein_v that_o of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o from_o his_o people_n deut._n 25.6_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o psalmist_n wish_v to_o certain_a reprobate_n who_o hold_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n like_o true_a citizen_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n psal_n 69.29_o wherefore_o all_o be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o cook_n of_o life_n who_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n either_o through_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n or_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o not_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o election_n but_o because_o by_o this_o way_n they_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o this_o book_n as_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o but_o the_o other_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o election_n be_v never_o spot_v with_o any_o blotte_n but_o the_o name_n once_o write_v in_o do_v constant_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o without_o rase_v out_o although_o these_o book_n be_v not_o so_o open_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o one_o severalty_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o register_n in_o what_o estimation_n and_o account_n he_o be_v ¶_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o three_o reward_n be_v of_o confess_v their_o name_n which_o show_v not_o only_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o but_o also_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o any_o weaken_a by_o the_o injury_n and_o threat_n of_o adversary_n do_v forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o name_n before_o his_o father_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n so_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v furnish_v and_o instruct_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 10.32_o and_o who_o know_v not_o to_o what_o inhumanity_n &_o cruelty_n proceed_v the_o hatred_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o lutheran_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n the_o book_n of_o concord_n avouch_v the_o execrable_a error_n of_o vbiquity_n a_o subscription_n be_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o refuser_n be_v proclaim_v sacramentarye_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o christian_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v dead_a paul_n kreilius_n chancellor_n suspect_v of_o calvinisme_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n vrbanus_n pierius_n professor_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v lead_v captive_a into_o prison_n gundermamnus_n of_o lipsich_n commit_v prisonner_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v appoint_v a_o new_a visitation_n they_o go_v through_o all_o saxony_n they_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o office_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v the_o broil_n of_o lipsich_n the_o year_n follow_v when_o all_o the_o university_n man_n on_o every_o side_n assemble_v
the_o first_o period_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o each_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o flow_v with_o a_o ready_a course_n stop_v and_o stay_v with_o no_o uneven_a place_n the_o event_n in_o the_o unfolding_n will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o every_o period_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o establish_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o coherence_n thereof_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o understanding_n we_o have_v of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o event_n be_v call_v seal_n both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o mystery_n most_o hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n isay_n 8.16_o and_o also_o because_o these_o first_o experiment_n shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v bare_a forshewing_n of_o thing_n and_o empty_a promise_n who_o do_v only_o denounce_v the_o trouble_n in_o word_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v command_v in_o some_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n for_o that_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o bring_v together_o with_o they_o their_o execution_n and_o do_v give_v a_o firm_a pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o open_v the_o sealeâ—_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o not_o all_o together_o with_o one_o labour_n both_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v donâ—_n do_v so_o require_v &_o that_o also_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o once_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d piecemeal_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v for_o ability_n of_o a_o dâ—yly_a pittance_n the_o second_o pâ—â—pâ—â—tion_n be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v john_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o this_o one_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_v a_o lion_n chap._n 4._o â—_o but_o the_o â—â—â—stâ—_n be_v goâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o foresay_a plâ—ce_n â—hoâ—e_a laboâ—â—_n gâ—d_n use_v to_o instruct_v other_o these_o call_v man_n to_o see_v and_o obsâ—â—â—e_v â—ot_n only_o bâ—caâ—se_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n of_o thâ—â—â—_n that_o â—re_n to_o â—oâ—e_v to_o pass_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o especial_o â—eeâ—_n 〈…〉_o thinger_a next_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v notable_a through_o their_o faithfulness_n &_o diâ—â—â—â—nce_n in_o this_o â—â—â—ter_n but_o the_o lion_n speak_v first_o because_o they_o wâ—ich_v firâ—t_o â—hâ—â—_n beguine_v the_o combat_n shall_v have_v like_o courage_n &_o success_n noâ—_n less_o prevail_v in_o thâ—â—_n tâ—ey_n go_v about_o than_o lion_n make_v their_o prey_n the_o voice_n be_v â—n_v it_o 〈…〉_o â—â—der_a penetr_v very_o far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o many_o câ—â—â—_n say_v he_o &_o see_v speak_v to_o john_n represent_v now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o likewise_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o observe_v thâ—se_a wonderful_a event_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o sâ—â—es_n follow_v that_o be_v once_o speak_v here_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o i_o behold_v therefore_o and_o lo_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o first_o type_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o sitter_n on_o he_o with_o a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n as_o touch_v the_o horse_n he_o be_v a_o warlike_a and_o swift_a beast_n to_o which_o worthy_o god_n compare_v his_o action_n both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n because_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o swiftness_n they_o will_v break_v through_o whatsoever_o man_n shall_v make_v against_o zach._n 6._o the_o white_a colour_n be_v joyful_a proper_a to_o some_o famous_a solemnity_n as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n after_o say_v pomponius_n letus_fw-la the_o chariot_n of_o the_o triumpher_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o four_o horse_n draw_v comparable_a in_o whiteness_n with_o the_o snow_n but_o a_o rider_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o rash_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v what_o manner_n of_o sitter_n it_o be_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o there_o he_o be_v note_v by_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n see_v it_o be_v death_n his_o name_n may_v be_v life_n or_o truth_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a a_o form_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o bow_n and_o crown_n and_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o a_o assault_n far_o of_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o notable_a victory_n shall_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o shall_v not_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o present_a success_n but_o shall_v even_o also_o flourish_v with_o future_a happiness_n for_o a_o bow_n be_v a_o weapon_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o with_o which_o the_o enemy_n be_v hirte_a both_o far_o and_o near_o but_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n so_o as_o both_o in_o the_o horse_n &_o sitter_n on_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v joyous_a &_o prosperous_a so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o history_n do_v agree_v so_o wonderful_o that_o no_o picture_n do_v more_o lively_a represente_n his_o pattern_n than_o the_o type_n of_o this_o seal_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n we_o know_v that_o while_n traiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o john_n be_v go_v from_o paâ—mos_n to_o ephâ—sus_n that_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v a_o most_o lamentable_a persecution_n wax_v very_o hot_a and_o fierce_a which_o rage_v even_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o year_n at_o length_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n second_o proconsul_n of_o bâ—thyâ—ia_n it_o be_v some_o â—hat_n quench_v and_o mitigate_v nevertheless_o the_o first_o beasâ—_n have_v not_o yet_o speak_v for_o pliny_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a ruler_n neither_o sâ—â—â—d_v the_o trouble_v whole_o through_o his_o admonition_n only_o this_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v search_v for_o unto_o punishment_n but_o only_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o governor_n &_o accuse_v eus_n feel_v hist_o book_n â—_o 33._o wherefore_o the_o fight_n yet_o continue_v &_o traian_n be_v dead_a a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o wax_v more_o fierce_a under_o adrian_n who_o at_o length_n go_v on_o with_o rage_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o lion_n roar_v out_o even_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o the_o thunder_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o quadratus_n the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o also_o aâ—stides_n a_o philosopher_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o as_o lion_n stout_o regard_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o adrian_n by_o apology_n than_o also_o in_o face_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v up_o with_o attente_n of_o the_o event_n &_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v from_o thence_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n forthwith_o for_o the_o white_a horse_n &_o his_o sitter_n with_o a_o bow_n &_o crown_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n triumph_v joyful_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o crime_n punisheable_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a token_n of_o future_a happiness_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4_o ch_z 3._o but_o her_o power_n be_v more_o excellent_a under_o the_o next_o emperor_n antonin_n pius_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o empire_n the_o christian_n be_v again_o miserable_o oppress_v from_o the_o former_a hatred_n at_o length_n justin_n martyr_n leo_n administer_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n as_o say_v euseb_n book_n 4.11_o write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o antonin_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o effect_v god_n work_v together_o with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trouble_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o if_o any_o will_v proceed_v to_o molest_v they_o the_o accuse_v
here_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v count_v as_o before_o chap._n 1.6_o therefore_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o hide_v itself_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n by_o go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o certain_a more_o inward_a room_n whereunto_o pertain_v that_o seal_n chap._n 7._o whereby_o a_o few_o of_o many_o be_v sever_v by_o some_o privy_a mark_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o this_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o other_o be_v make_v in_o so_o great_a glory_n of_o peace_n and_o desire_v to_o advance_v the_o christian_a name_n for_o when_o some_o raise_v up_o contention_n other_o covet_v much_o to_o get_v honour_n many_o travail_v with_o heresy_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o all_o do_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o heap_v up_o superstition_n be_v it_o easy_a in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o any_o pure_a sincere_a and_o sound_a thing_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o saint_n indeed_o grow_v more_o every_o day_n by_o how_o much_o more_o those_o four_o mischief_n increase_v the_o which_o thing_n rome_n also_o herself_o grant_v unwares_o for_o do_v thou_o demand_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o understand_v thus_o where_o thou_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o hide_a holy_a place_n of_o our_o god_n whither_o she_o have_v run_v for_o succour_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o thy_o infection_n but_o when_o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o never_o be_v hide_v but_o have_v flourish_v with_o a_o continual_a and_o manifest_a succession_n confess_v also_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v no_o place_n in_o that_o covert_n of_o protection_n ¶_o and_o they_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o meet_a be_v a_o common_a verb_n and_o of_o a_o continual_a quantity_n but_o here_o figurative_o it_o signifi_v also_o number_n thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o nine_o those_o few_o who_o in_o truth_n worship_v i_o secret_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n in_o seal_v the_o elect_a chap._n 7._o which_o same_o thing_n be_v declare_v here_o in_o other_o word_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o meet_v the_o worshipper_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o to_o offer_v but_o to_o every_o true_a godly_a man_n likewise_o and_o this_o only_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o discern_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o that_o the_o most_o in_o those_o time_n worship_v not_o so_o on_o the_o altar_n we_o must_v think_v not_o without_o cause_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v clear_o from_o their_o writing_n that_o many_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v shine_v before_o other_o in_o all_o knowledge_n attribute_v to_o much_o to_o their_o voluntary_a work_n and_o to_o their_o own_o holiness_n 2_o but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n so_o aretas_n and_o the_o complutent_n edition_n do_v read_v but_o some_o book_n have_v which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o he_o mention_v even_o now_o which_o court_v some_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v this_o read_v to_o be_v reject_v rash_o for_o john_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o mete_v this_o court_n but_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o court_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o agree_v more_o fit_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v cast_v out_o then_o if_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o be_v already_o without_o before_o but_o both_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o those_o foresay_a temple_n altar_n &_o worshipper_n for_o the_o court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o a_o name_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o also_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n not_o by_o spoil_v it_o like_o a_o enemy_n but_o in_o frequent_v it_o daily_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o worship_v as_o in_o isaiah_n 1.12_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n these_o thing_n show_v clear_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o false_a church_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hide_v first_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o multitude_n than_o the_o people_n which_o once_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v wont_a when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a court_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n good_a god_n how_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o exceed_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la and_o of_o they_o that_o continual_o flock_v to_o the_o temple_n how_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n few_o priest_n be_v there_o within_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v exercise_v without_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o feign_a christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a citizen_n second_o it_o shall_v have_v her_o counterfeit_a worshipper_n dwell_v very_o near_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o shall_v possess_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n shall_v be_v they_o how_o near_o be_v the_o court_n join_v to_o the_o temple_n how_o do_v it_o compass_v the_o same_o round_a about_o ezech_v 40.5_o good_a god_n how_o nigh_o be_v this_o society_n who_o dare_v have_v condemn_v the_o court_n of_o profaneness_n unless_o the_o angel_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o and_o the_o event_n sure_o be_v altogether_o answerable_a for_o in_o those_o first_o time_n when_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v what_o be_v athanatius_n alone_o unto_o so_o great_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n what_o afterward_o be_v basil_n the_o great_a or_o gregory_n nazianzene_n unto_o almost_o the_o whole_a east_n if_o thou_o shall_v respect_v the_o multitude_n who_o will_v not_o have_v contemn_v one_o or_o two_o in_o comparison_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabble_n but_o if_o you_o will_v respect_v holiness_n be_v they_o not_o all_o bishop_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v esteem_v valiant_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o therefore_o here_o either_o by_o the_o number_n or_o likeness_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o last_o time_n also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o the_o outmost_a court_n against_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o they_o clatter_n ever_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n have_v they_o see_v at_o any_o time_n either_o asia_n or_o africa_n or_o egypt_n or_o grecia_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o count_v her_o bishop_n even_o from_o peter_n himself_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a succession_n but_o rome_n now_o boast_v of_o her_o multitude_n by_o how_o much_o in_o time_n pass_v she_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a number_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v she_o nigh_o to_o the_o great_a assembly_n tread_v under_o foot_n jerusalem_n and_o further_o of_o from_o this_o small_a number_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o whorish_a church_n most_o furnish_v both_o with_o multitude_n and_o neighbourhood_n if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o rome_n so_o well_o in_o populous_a city_n as_o in_o proximity_n but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o easy_o here_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o the_o whore_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o very_a outward_a court_n next_o to_o the_o temple_n let_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n weigh_v the_o matter_n in_o earnest_n and_o diligent_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v with_o vain_a boast_n let_v they_o mind_n that_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v but_o of_o a_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n itself_o who_o be_v but_o within_o yea_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o let_v they_o come_v nigh_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o clear_o that_o those_o who_o even_o now_o they_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a room_n
without_o cease_v not_o by_o a_o stint_a labour_n every_o three_o month_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o peradventure_o somewhat_o more_o diligent_o once_o every_o month_n but_o wherein_o we_o must_v continue_v always_o as_o in_o a_o watchtower_n lest_o the_o enemy_n continual_o lie_v in_o wait_n come_v unlooked_a for_o upon_o we_o sleep_v or_o be_v absent_a moreover_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o holy_a servant_n which_o at_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a both_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o also_o to_o store_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o hold_v the_o angel_n in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 1.20_o and_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n slumber_v not_o ps_n 121.4_o final_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o month_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n but_o every_o day_n by_o itself_o a_o part_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o sack_n be_v the_o clothing_n wherein_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v because_o they_o shall_v execute_v their_o office_n vile_o array_v clad_v in_o mourn_a apparel_n spoil_v of_o all_o lustre_n in_o the_o same_o garment_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o lament_v but_o whence_o be_v this_o sorrofull_a array_n in_o that_o triumph_n which_o the_o church_n make_v under_o constantine_n sure_o although_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o peace_n honour_n dignity_n riches_n wherewith_o he_o endow_v most_o noble_o and_o adorn_v the_o church_n yet_o as_o touch_v true_a godliness_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v far_o worse_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o under_o diocletian_a by_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n but_o now_o it_o be_v corrupt_v more_o with_o tranquillity_n then_o when_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n for_o now_o the_o simple_a purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v more_o and_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v wrest_v by_o allegory_n and_o absurd_a exposition_n and_o any_o thing_n almost_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o which_o man_n fantasy_n will_v do_v not_o the_o arian_n faction_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 8_o 10.11_o infect_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n with_o her_o wormwood_n strive_v to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o side_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o proffer_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o the_o world_n so_o all_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v never_o add_v before_o to_o the_o further_a of_o so_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o scripture_n then_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v put_v on_o sackecloath_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v so_o against_o their_o meaning_n to_o defend_v and_o establish_v those_o error_n which_o they_o hate_v chief_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o cover_v by_o and_o by_o with_o this_o mourn_a apparel_n but_o they_o begin_v in_o that_o joy_n fullness_n to_o change_v the_o garment_n which_o they_o afterward_o do_v open_o wear_v that_o and_o the_o age_n come_v after_o have_v indeed_o some_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o these_o be_v both_o few_o and_o also_o every_o one_o know_v how_o great_a a_o blemish_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n do_v cast_v upon_o they_o indeed_o in_o their_o conflict_n against_o the_o heretic_n they_o polish_v the_o truth_n most_o subtle_o but_o their_o other_o work_n be_v void_a of_o this_o care_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n much_o err_v from_o the_o mark_n although_o the_o gown_n be_v then_o also_o spotless_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o uncleanness_n wherewith_o afterward_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v stain_v the_o honour_v and_o worship_v of_o relic_n defile_v the_o assembly_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o religion_n be_v put_v in_o holy_a place_n and_o time_n and_o other_o frivolous_a &_o trifle_a thing_n of_o that_o sort_n clothe_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sack_n for_o the_o beautiful_a attire_n of_o these_o be_v when_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o the_o age_n follow_v do_v more_o deface_v they_o with_o dust_n and_o ash_n wherewith_o at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o cover_v they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o unknown_a altogether_o to_o other_o by_o their_o true_a face_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n shine_v with_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o clear_a sky_n of_o her_o foster_n father_n shoulbe_n clothe_v in_o sackecloath_n 4_o these_o be_v those_o two_o olive_n tree_n there_o be_v a_o double_a property_n of_o the_o prophet_n one_o of_o bountifulness_n towards_o their_o own_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o other_o of_o power_n over_o their_o enemy_n as_o in_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o in_o trouble_v they_o with_o other_o evil_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n as_o touch_v their_o bountifulness_n they_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n the_o type_n be_v take_v out_o of_o zach._n 4.2.12_o and_o very_o fit_a for_o these_o thing_n in_o hand_n for_o ever_o as_o then_o god_n do_v preserve_v his_o church_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o bestow_v they_o most_o liberal_o upon_o the_o same_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o by_o his_o alone_a supernal_a grace_n beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n which_o thing_n the_o oil_n signify_v get_v not_o by_o man_n industry_n but_o natural_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n berry_n into_o the_o oil_n cruet_v of_o the_o candlestick_n so_o now_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o some_o burn_a candlestick_n to_o which_o how_o soever_o oil_n press_v and_o wrong_a out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_n shall_v be_v want_v he_o himself_o nevertheless_o will_v plant_v they_o hard_o by_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o continual_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o berry_n into_o the_o lamp_n shall_v minister_v perpetual_a nourrishement_n to_o the_o flame_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v see_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o type_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v shadow_v out_o the_o inward_a by_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candlestick_n the_o outward_a by_o the_o olive_n tree_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o sacred_a word_n not_o without_o cause_n these_o olive_n tree_n from_o who_o berry_n oil_n be_v pour_v to_o nourish_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o candlestick_n may_v signify_v the_o scripture_n who_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v doctrine_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o flame_n of_o godliness_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o auditor_n for_o like_o raisin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v compare_v before_o to_o the_o sun_n both_o be_v minister_n of_o light_n this_o of_o his_o own_o those_o in_o stir_v up_o a_o flame_n by_o a_o fit_a nourishment_n now_o they_o be_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o there_o be_v also_o two_o in_o zacharie_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o application_n see_v it_o be_v always_o in_o force_n before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a doctrine_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v those_o wholesome_a olive_n tree_n and_o always_o have_v belong_v to_o all_o time_n the_o candlestick_n do_v carry_v the_o candle_n set_v in_o they_o by_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v express_o that_o the_o church_n be_v note_v chap._n 1.20_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o show_v the_o office_n of_o a_o candlestick_n in_o the_o top_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v not_o in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o worldly_a dignity_n do_v communicate_v their_o wholesome_a light_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v the_o candle_n not_o the_o candlestick_n as_o christ_n distinguish_v they_o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n mat._n 5.15_o and_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v minister_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o candlestick_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o ver_fw-la but_o why_o be_v they_o now_o but_o two_o doubtless_o most_o fit_o for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v suffer_v a_o pitiful_a loss_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n there_o be_v
empire_n enlarge_v albeit_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v from_o hence_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v darken_v as_o in_o the_o former_a reign_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n fall_v into_o utter_a decay_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o more_o therefore_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o the_o access_n of_o new_a kingdom_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o england_n to_o which_o christ_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o give_v the_o most_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o again_o give_v her_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n in_o root_a out_o through_o all_o her_o dominion_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o in_o restore_v to_o her_o people_n the_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a truth_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n king_n edward_n her_o brother_n as_o a_o other_o josias_n perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o that_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a for_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o yet_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n when_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n seem_v to_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o low_a foundation_n that_o which_o begin_v notable_o to_o be_v build_v after_o this_o at_o length_n appease_v and_o a_o fair_a sky_n appear_v again_o when_o the_o comfortable_a and_o most_o beautiful_a star_n elizabeth_n arise_v than_o the_o christian_a empire_n be_v increase_v with_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o next_o year_n be_v scotland_n add_v that_o all_o britanny_n with_o the_o land_n may_v be_v christ_n how_o famous_a a_o increase_n be_v this_o to_o be_v augment_v with_o so_o great_a nation_n but_o this_o glory_n be_v great_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o so_o the_o voice_n speak_v who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o the_o former_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n perish_v either_o abolish_v by_o the_o trouble_n of_o war_n or_o change_v into_o antichristian_a bondage_n but_o after_o this_o beginning_n christian_a prince_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v who_o shall_v maintain_v the_o truth_n whole_a &_o sound_a in_o their_o dominion_n for_o now_o that_o time_n be_v begin_v when_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n his_o enemy_n subdue_v on_o every_o side_n of_o which_o daniel_n speak_v in_o chap._n 2.44_o and_o the_o prophet_n every_o wherein_o so_o many_o place_n so_o honourable_o we_o shall_v see_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v that_o this_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o he_o till_o it_o be_v infinite_o increase_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o length_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n that_o so_o great_a entreprise_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a enemy_n against_o one_o country_n england_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n do_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o smoke_n he_o who_o sceptre_n they_o fight_v against_o laâ—gheth_v at_o their_o foolish_a and_o vain_a endeavour_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n will_v make_v the_o queen_n also_o a_o type_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n every_o good_a man_n do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n only_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o who_o singular_a power_n and_o truth_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o in_o defend_v we_o his_o truth_n we_o suffer_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v offend_v by_o antichristian_a superstition_n bring_v in_o again_o afresh_o we_o have_v christ_n angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v far_o from_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n but_o if_o we_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n how_o mighty_o shall_v he_o rage_v against_o we_o therefore_o they_o who_o favour_n the_o papist_n secret_o and_o labour_n to_o get_v liberty_n for_o they_o to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a kingdom_n by_o bring_v in_o again_o their_o ceremony_n hate_v of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o which_o my_o hart_n dread_v to_o think_v the_o death_n of_o our_o most_o sacred_a queen_n for_o howsoever_o christ_n have_v begin_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o certain_a country_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o kingdom_n though_o he_o shall_v remove_v his_o court_n to_o another_o place_n which_o doubtless_o he_o may_v do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o revelation_n shall_v declare_v by_o such_o certain_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o if_o any_o yet_o be_v not_o persuade_v thereof_o when_o the_o thing_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_o perceive_v he_o will_v run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infernal_a pestilence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o purpose_n we_o see_v now_o why_o those_o voice_n rejoice_v to_o with_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o access_n of_o new_a people_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n shall_v have_v rejoice_v sound_o for_o our_o joy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubtful_a but_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v far_o most_o pleasant_a to_o our_o country_n man_n come_v out_o of_o queen_n mary_n rage_a surge_n of_o persecution_n let_v we_o gâ—sse_v by_o ourselves_o who_o although_o we_o have_v see_v no_o other_o kingdom_n at_o any_o time_n yet_o desire_v no_o mortal_a thing_n more_o than_o a_o very_a long_a use_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o regard_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v meet_v we_o solemnize_v that_o yearly_a day_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o we_o come_v together_o public_o &_o with_o joint_a affection_n do_v give_v as_o great_a thanks_n as_o we_o can_v to_o our_o god_n by_o chr._n after_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_o assembly_n praise_n god_n in_o conceive_a word_n and_o the_o elder_n give_v their_o consent_n who_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n although_o that_o i_o may_v not_o hide_v any_o thing_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o merveil_v why_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 4.9_o and_o .5.8_o and_o 7.11_o and_o 14.3_o and_o 19.4_o in_o this_o one_o only_o they_o be_v not_o call_v beast_n by_o their_o own_o name_n whither_o be_v it_o because_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o type_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n but_o our_o do_v err_v so_o gleat_o from_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n sure_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o laodicean_n church_n confirm_v this_o doubt_n i_o wish_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o happiness_n 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o minister_n worship_v god_n as_o in_o our_o wont_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n chief_o in_o that_o yearly_a assembly_n where_o of_o i_o have_v speak_v 17_o because_o thou_o have_v obtain_v thy_o great_a might_n for_o all_o this_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v hitherto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v afflict_v he_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n now_o he_o will_v put_v on_o his_o might_n and_o will_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n his_o supreme_a majesty_n over_o all_o thing_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a this_o verse_n set_v before_o we_o a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a last_o period_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n vengeance_n &_o in_o the_o full_a reward_n at_o length_n of_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o rage_n and_o fury_n whereby_o they_o grudge_v and_o grind_v the_o tooth_n tegither_o for_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o marveilous_o to_o be_v increase_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n in_o how_o great_a a_o fume_n be_v the_o pope_n when_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v a_o pure_a religion_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n but_o because_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v especial_o show_v itself_o the_o chief_a
lustification_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n for_o the_o garment_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o other_o place_n be_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n note_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v which_o be_v a_o most_o comely_a ornament_n of_o the_o first_o church_n which_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o strength_n have_v no_o whit_n yet_o darken_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o clothing_n be_v of_o white_a and_o pure_a linen_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o late_a time_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o refer_v unto_o the_o despise_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o variable_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o woman_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n of_o such_o earthly_a thing_n then_o of_o that_o which_o common_o man_n do_v trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o with_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n but_o from_o the_o former_a thing_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o moon_n do_v signify_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o be_v put_v under_o her_o foot_n may_v show_v that_o all_o the_o step_n of_o this_o church_n be_v direct_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o shine_v round_o about_o with_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o step_n be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o therefore_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o revoke_v of_o those_o that_o err_v which_o be_v call_v discipline_n common_o these_o private_a be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o every_o one_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o woman_n before_o who_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o truth_n go_v in_o all_o thing_n whether_o public_o or_o private_o i_o take_v rather_o this_o latter_a apply_v because_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o signification_n once_o receive_v albeit_o i_o will_v not_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o former_a interpretation_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o the_o head_n signifi_v the_o shine_a administer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o who_o preach_v the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o also_o the_o apostolical_a man_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o they_o that_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v their selve_o preserve_v the_o church_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v carry_v the_o star_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n then_o christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v servant_n in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 2.16_o she_o bear_v they_o as_o her_o chief_a ornament_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n such_o than_o be_v the_o particular_a explication_n which_o description_n how_o well_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o have_v be_v even_o but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n she_o be_v most_o glorious_a by_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o retain_v faithful_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n neither_o be_v she_o yet_o defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o humane_a invention_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a worship_n discipline_n life_n manner_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n follow_v the_o sacred_a truth_n as_o her_o north-star_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o church_n the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o other_o writing_n or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v refer_v the_o moon_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n how_o free_a be_v she_o from_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n how_o great_o do_v she_o abhor_v the_o covet_v of_o riches_n and_o contention_n for_o dignity_n how_o sincere_a be_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n in_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n be_v reckon_v by_o name_n excellent_a for_o their_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n their_o conflict_n labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v declare_v but_o as_o yet_o the_o proud_a name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n neither_o have_v satan_n bring_v in_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n but_o the_o pastor_n use_v singular_a modesty_n be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o heap_v riches_n and_o lordly_a title_n for_o pomp_n one_o paulus_n samosatenê°_n be_v call_v magnific_a lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n guard_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n servant_n whereof_o some_o go_v before_o some_o follow_v after_o see_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o eusebe_n book_n 7._o chap._n 30._o but_o when_o this_o insolency_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o the_o time_n now_o draw_v near_o when_o this_o vain_a glorious_a bishop_n rise_v up_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n hide_v herself_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o pride_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n but_o the_o spirit_n describe_v the_o womaa_n by_o those_o mark_n which_o be_v yet_o evident_a not_o by_o those_o which_o grow_v up_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o flourish_a estate_n and_o secret_o such_o be_v this_o church_n &_o such_o aught_o every_o one_o to_o be_v but_o of_o which_o sort_n none_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o follow_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o with_o the_o night_n not_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o moon_n but_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o shine_a star_n on_o her_o head_n but_o golden_a ornament_n ¶_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n this_o crown_n of_o star_n be_v wonderful_a among_o mortal_a man_n gold_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v she_o have_v gold_n on_o her_o head_n under_o who_o foot_n do_v lie_v whatsoever_o be_v precious_a in_o this_o world_n the_o glory_n therefore_o hereof_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o minister_n no_o mortal_a dignity_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o mourn_a estate_n when_o these_o loose_a their_o light_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n the_o four_o property_n her_o traveiling_n with_o child_n have_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o mat._n 1.18_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v she_o cry_v be_v in_o labour_n with_o child_n pain_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o bring_v forth_o or_o that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o syntax_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o saz_v fair_a to_o see_v valiant_a to_o fight_v the_o church_n have_v exceed_o great_a pain_n for_o along_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n and_o she_o desire_v in_o all_o her_o prayer_n to_o be_v free_v at_o length_n from_o that_o most_o afflict_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v under_o the_o heathenish_a most_o cruel_a emperor_n which_o thing_n she_o know_v that_o she_o shall_v obtain_v if_o sometime_o at_o length_n she_o can_v bring_v forth_o one_o who_o shall_v rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a menage_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o barren_a before_o this_o time_n but_o happy_a for_o issue_v in_o very_o great_a number_n but_o one_o son_n be_v yet_o want_v who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o while_o she_o be_v in_o labour_n with_o and_o prepare_v a_o defender_n she_o suffer_v most_o sharp_a pain_n before_o she_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o she_o desire_v 3_o and_o another_o wonder_n appear_v so_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o rest_n of_o her_o condition_n be_v make_v apparent_a from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_v the_o dragon_n both_o from_o the_o thing_n inherent_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o from_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v those_o first_o be_v his_o red_a colour_n horn_n head_n crown_n before_o all_o which_o be_v set_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n appear_v to_o wit_n in_o
wherein_o a_o dragon_n be_v paint_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o lay_v under_o his_o and_o his_o people_n foot_n see_v euseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o oration_n leaf_n 137._o a._n 9_o and_o that_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v beiond_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n but_o also_o all_o other_o people_n altogether_o without_o true_a godliness_n howsoever_o peradventure_o they_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o it_o and_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o court._n in_o that_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o the_o gentile_n rule_v a_o people_n who_o because_o of_o their_o vicinity_n do_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n into_o this_o court_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o vex_v the_o whore_n who_o late_o exercise_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o true_a spouse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o song_n of_o triumph_n of_o the_o saint_n celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o great_a benefit_n which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o benefit_n itself_o consist_v in_o this_o verse_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o cause_n ver_fw-la 11._o &_o by_o his_o effect_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o benefit_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v safety_n the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v who_o do_v labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o might_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v when_o he_o utter_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n also_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v see_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o place_v godly_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o hence_o likewise_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o declare_v which_o before_o seem_v weak_a be_v so_o tread_v under_o soot_n by_o the_o enemy_n neither_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o christ_n now_o by_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o former_a want_n of_o punishment_n and_o sufferance_n come_v not_o from_o imbecility_n but_o only_o from_o patience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o benefit_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o ungodliness_n who_o continual_o accuse_v the_o godly_a before_o god_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n where_o with_o the_o pâ—â—â—câ—_n himself_o be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a good_a will_n to_o hurt_v in_o both_o although_o hiâ—_n power_n be_v great_a but_o this_o accusation_n be_v those_o taunt_n reproach_n &_o rail_n with_o which_o the_o spiteful_a enemy_n overwhelm_v the_o saint_n continual_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o oedipus_n incest_n adultery_n mutual_a lust_n murder_n conspiracy_n against_o prince_n pestilence_n famine_n burn_n and_o whatsoever_o public_a calamity_n there_o be_v of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a history_n be_v full_a sure_o the_o child_n learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o ancient_a false_a accuser_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o same_o art_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commend_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a great_a constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_a god_n both_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v they_o joyful_a with_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v free_o &_o bold_o before_o it_o be_v always_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n as_o in_o ch_z 1.2.9_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o but_o in_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v their_o constancy_n because_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n then_o of_o their_o own_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparative_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n even_o unto_o death_n more_o than_o god_n but_o this_o last_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v want_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o they_o despise_v but_o even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n remain_v to_o with_o they_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o no_o torment_n they_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n at_o length_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o soundness_n of_o faith_n purity_n of_o action_n sincerity_n of_o the_o teacher_n also_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pâ—tron_n for_o because_o that_o in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n add_v to_o all_o these_o from_o this_o triumphant_a song_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n heap_v all_o reproach_n upon_o the_o saint_n they_o use_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o their_o power_n yet_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o be_v remoove_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o holy_a profession_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o time_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o most_o courageous_a martyr_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o triumph_n have_v attain_v safety_n &_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o notable_o amplify_v but_o many_o calamity_n do_v remain_v true_a but_o these_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o saint_n who_o god_n hid_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v you_o which_o dwell_v in_o they_o because_o this_o be_v heaven_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1.2_o &c_n &c_n ¶_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v confirm_v this_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v proper_o take_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n trobelsome_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unseparate_v moreover_o who_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n beside_o man_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o spit_v out_o his_o poison_n upon_o the_o whale_n neither_o do_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n dwell_v together_o less_o in_o land_n then_o in_o the_o continent_n land_n thus_o therefore_o we_o do_v distinguish_v that_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o wicked_a multitude_n either_o of_o heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o have_v only_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o proffer_n to_o their_o false_a christian_n gross_a foul_a saltish_a and_o bitter_a doctrine_n which_o do_v rather_o bring_v to_o the_o
he_o before_o that_o he_o recover_v health_n from_o his_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o wound_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o of_o far_o great_a after_o the_o hurt_n be_v amend_v which_o order_n the_o spirit_n observe_v before_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o ver_fw-la add_v after_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v and_o heal_v both_o admiration_n and_o also_o adoration_n and_o that_o adoration_n be_v this_o same_o which_o be_v now_o get_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o but_o why_o see_v the_o second_o be_v no_o other_o than_o then_o first_o revive_v urge_v he_o not_o worship_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a cunning_n of_o the_o most_o crafty_a hypocrite_n to_o wit_n a_o feign_a name_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v estimation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o this_o only_o he_o shall_v whole_o labour_v that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o though_o he_o challenge_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o himself_o but_o that_o only_a which_o his_o ancetour_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o by_o succession_n from_o hence_o the_o epistle_n of_o most_o ancient_a pope_n be_v corrupt_v most_o impudent_o conterfait_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a and_o true_a whole_o change_v with_o strange_a addition_n and_o detraction_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n from_o the_o same_o shop_n come_v the_o feign_a donation_n of_o constantine_n likewise_o the_o decree_n which_o in_o their_o title_n have_v a_o show_n of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o truth_n and_o six_o hundred_o of_o that_o sort_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n so_o great_o labour_v for_o as_o that_o the_o ancient_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v be_v worship_v it_o will_v be_v a_o unpleasant_a ambition_n open_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v honour_n to_o himself_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o wherefore_o he_o object_v the_o first_o beast_n under_o who_o name_n he_o may_v serve_v himself_o more_o secret_o 13_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n now_o be_v show_v by_o what_o way_n he_o deceive_v man_n and_o obtain_v that_o worship_n for_o which_o he_o fight_v as_o for_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o wit_n by_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n as_o paul_n have_v forwarn_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o which_o thing_n if_o ireneus_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n chap._n 28._o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v this_o beast_n so_o much_o the_o armour_n bearer_n of_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n himself_o no_o miracle_n of_o the_o former_a be_v rehearse_v but_o only_a power_n &_o great_a authority_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a force_n from_o sign_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n how_o this_o beast_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o notable_a fine_a worker_n of_o miracle_n by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o wax_v whole_a of_o his_o wound_n behold_v one_o or_o two_o for_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v every_o one_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v protect_v wonderful_o from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o temple_n pantheon_n after_o that_o boniface_n the_o 4._o have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o all_o saint_n theodorus_n the_o next_o heal_v with_o a_o kiss_n one_o disease_v with_o the_o leprosy_n no_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o eudo_fw-la to_o who_o but_o even_o a_o very_a small_a piâ—ce_n of_o the_o bless_a spongy_a have_v come_v from_o the_o pope_n gregory_n 2._o be_v either_o kill_v or_o wound_v in_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o saracene_n the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la bring_v from_o the_o river_n tiber_n into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v salute_v and_o worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o white_a dove_n like_o snow_n who_o neck_n be_v shine_v as_o gold_n sit_v upon_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o gregory_n the_o 6._o while_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n when_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o peter_n the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n tarry_v not_o the_o come_n of_o the_o door_n keeper_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n leap_v back_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n a_o certain_a lame_a woman_n by_o drink_v the_o water_n wherewith_o vrbain_n 2._o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n after_o the_o mass_n be_v heal_v infinite_a be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a pope_n glori_v both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o both_o be_v of_o like_a force_n to_o confirm_v his_o authority_n which_o zacharias_n know_v well_o who_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o four_o book_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v come_v know_v as_o well_o to_o the_o grecian_n as_o to_o the_o latin_n but_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o miracle_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o few_o that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o who_o be_v all_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n of_o who_o whatsoever_o wonder_n be_v do_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o defend_n preserve_v and_o increase_v of_o his_o dignity_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o do_v of_o his_o servant_n be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v his_o for_o who_o honour_n alone_o they_o make_v ¶_o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n be_v show_v summary_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v three_o the_o first_o whereby_o antichrist_n shall_v seem_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o power_n of_o speak_v give_v to_o the_o image_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n chap._n 15._o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v gather_v from_o his_o head_n deadly_o wound_v and_o heal_v again_o for_o 3_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v after_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_z ascendeth_z out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o rise_v again_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v from_o those_o misery_n wherewith_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o lay_v overwhelm_v and_o bury_v in_o man_n opinion_n for_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n feign_v for_o some_o few_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n after_o will_v prove_v evident_o to_o be_v a_o long_a succession_n of_o many_o not_o any_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n especial_o also_o see_v that_o this_o wound_n be_v very_o sorrowful_a not_o inflict_v on_o himself_o willing_o and_o in_o jest_n but_o make_v by_o his_o enemy_n where_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o counterfeit_v which_o feign_v of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o false_a conjecture_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o rom._n pope_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v call_v a_o resurrection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a now_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o certain_o those_o miracle_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a which_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n when_o as_o man_n have_v very_o little_a power_n over_o these_o body_n as_o when_o a_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o likewise_o also_o when_o the_o captain_n over_o fifty_o man_n with_o his_o whole_a band_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 1._o therefore_o antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v inferior_a to_o the_o famous_a prophet_n will_v set_v forth_o himself_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o miracle_n glad_o do_v the_o jesuite_n hear_v this_o from_o whence_o they_o judge_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n of_o who_o say_v they_o not_o such_o miracle_n be_v read_v but_o
the_o shadow_n of_o that_o old_a thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n which_o cunning_a we_o call_v before_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o antiquity_n above_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unjust_a and_o impudent_a request_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v challenge_v open_o to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o former_a pope_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o condescende_v to_o so_o reasonable_a a_o demand_n furthermore_o this_o image_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o honour_n he_o desire_v to_o obtain_v among_o his_o worshipper_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o idolater_n do_v give_v to_o their_o image_n for_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o a_o jdoll_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o from_o the_o adoration_n and_o admiration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o desire_v himself_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n but_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o by_o a_o true_a name_n a_o false_a god_n and_o a_o image_n the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v not_o that_o foolish_a difference_n between_o image_n &_o jdoll_n which_o of_o late_a the_o idolater_n have_v forge_v but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n that_o superstitious_a man_n have_v exalt_v these_o latter_a pope_n to_o be_v certain_a divine_a majesty_n and_o not_o simple_o unto_o the_o former_a glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o their_o dominion_n in_o italy_n do_v not_o the_o same_o man_n worship_v this_o new_a frame_v image_n as_o a_o idol_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o the_o 6._o and_o 9_o verse_n whereunto_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v unless_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o a_o matter_n apparent_a enough_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 15_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n after_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o worship_v the_o revive_a beast_n a_o image_n of_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o who_o be_v his_o craft_n master_n may_v the_o more_o bewitch_v the_o people_n he_o shall_v endue_v the_o image_n with_o a_o vital_a faculty_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o devilish_a art_n of_o the_o idolater_n whereby_o they_o effect_v that_o the_o idol_n shall_v utter_v oracle_n with_o distinct_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v wrap_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o great_a superstition_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o get_v with_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n play_v no_o long_o the_o part_n of_o a_o dumb_a person_n but_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o speak_v bid_v forbid_v set_v up_o pluck_v down_o to_o bless_v to_o curse_v to_o brag_v open_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v as_o hadrian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trevir_n mogent_n coloniens_fw-la whence_o have_v the_o emperor_n his_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o therefore_o he_o reign_v by_o we_o again_o that_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o have_v whole_o from_o we_o and_o also_o behold_v in_o our_o power_n be_v the_o empire_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v be_v therefore_o appoint_v of_o god_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o we_o shall_v destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o build_v and_o plant_v a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o image_n and_o sure_o far_v more_o terrible_a then_o of_o the_o old_a beast_n who_o image_n he_o be_v which_o never_o dare_v mutter_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o canonist_n quake_v at_o this_o voice_n do_v free_o profess_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v his_o will_n be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o reason_n &_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o at_o chap._n quanto_fw-la of_o the_o translat_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o miracle_n far_o more_o wonderful_a indeed_o they_o if_o some_o image_n or_o picture_n shall_v utter_v a_o loud_a voice_n for_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n both_o renown_a from_o those_o heathen_a oracle_n much_o speak_v of_o &_o also_o be_v the_o accustom_a play_n of_o the_o magician_n but_o that_o this_o image_n of_o the_o papist_n shall_v thunder_v with_o so_o terrible_a a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o in_o this_o wise_a therefore_o we_o see_v this_o pope_n a_o miracle_n worker_n famous_a for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v notable_o know_v ¶_o and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n now_o unto_o his_o fraud_n he_o join_v violence_n for_o who_o he_o can_v bring_v by_o miracle_n to_o worship_v he_o he_o compel_v by_o punishement_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v doubtless_o the_o image_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nominative_a case_n of_o both_o the_o verb_n shall_v speak_v &_o shall_v cause_v if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n they_o be_v more_o plain_a then_o as_o they_o be_v express_v common_o in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o both_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a the_o image_n be_v the_o supposite_a of_o the_o verb_n shall_v cause_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n uncredible_a but_o of_o a_o lively_a image_n which_o before_o we_o say_v speak_v terrible_o who_o will_v put_v to_o death_n any_o which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o godhead_n neither_o be_v any_o ignorant_a how_o great_a butchery_n be_v make_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n because_o man_n be_v not_o obedient_a to_o this_o image_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v squamish_a in_o this_o matter_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o refuse_v this_o adoration_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dignity_n yea_o of_o their_o life_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v come_v to_o the_o other_o multitude_n it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o reckon_v up_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o montanus_n and_o plantine_n read_v and_o do_v cause_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o other_o book_n 16_o and_o he_o make_v all_o small_a etc._n etc._n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v of_o good_n in_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n and_o this_o mark_n brief_o comprehend_v all_o that_o way_n whereby_o any_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o beast_n require_v that_o his_o vassal_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o he_o by_o a_o strong_a band_n they_o god_n those_o of_o his_o household_n to_o he_o a_o seal_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o skin_n with_o some_o light_a sign_n but_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v his_o mark_n to_o sink_v in_o more_o deep_o whereupon_o he_o use_v a_o character_n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o very_a flesh_n according_a to_o that_o affection_n whereby_o he_o be_v wont_v more_o earnest_o to_o urge_v obedience_n to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o declare_v to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n &_o also_o in_o what_o part_n they_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o show_v both_o the_o note_n of_o generality_n and_o also_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o pass_v over_o none_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o and_o abject_a who_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v to_o he_o in_o some_o manner_n wise_o indeed_o see_v small_a sparkle_n do_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n city_n be_v take_v in_o that_o part_n very_o often_o which_o be_v in_o least_o fear_n and_o even_o the_o undermine_n be_v neglect_v do_v overthrow_v the_o strong_a and_o high_a wall_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n constrain_v to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n therefore_o very_o wary_o he_o think_v that_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o small_a man_n poor_a and_o bond_n which_o so_o vigilant_a and_o exquisite_a carefulness_n do_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o
chapter_n of_o that_o threefold_a voice_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o proceed_n forward_o of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v like_o a_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o second_o voice_n be_v begin_v by_o this_o battle_n undertake_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o thunder_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v relate_v before_o thereby_o show_v the_o deafness_n of_o those_o age_n to_o which_o these_o voice_n belong_v which_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o which_o yet_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o they_o be_v pass_v shall_v be_v know_v most_o plain_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n 7_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v most_o fit_a when_o all_o reverence_n towards_o god_n lie_v whole_o quench_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o commandment_n of_o mâ—n_z do_v teach_v according_a to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o they_o have_v remoove_v thâ—ir_a hâ—rt_n fâ—rre_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n chap._n 29.13_o so_o when_o wicklefe_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n they_o tremble_v in_o every_o place_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v with_o out_o fear_n if_o any_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrilegious_a mass_n have_v not_o number_v certain_a prayer_n upon_o bead_n nor_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v on_o set_a day_n and_o have_v not_o perform_v other_o such_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a ceremony_n he_o think_v he_o have_v commit_v some_o heinous_a wickedness_n but_o if_o the_o same_o man_n know_v not_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a truth_n have_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n go_v to_o saint_n for_o refuge_n and_o after_o as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n defile_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n almost_o at_o every_o word_n and_o violate_v other_o duty_n of_o true_a godliness_n he_o fall_v no_o sting_n of_o conscience_n from_o hence_o therefore_o for_o just_a cause_n the_o holy_a angel_n begin_v his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v revoke_v man_n from_o a_o false_a fear_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wickliefe_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n thou_o shall_v see_v how_o great_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v humane_a toy_n and_o to_o teach_v necessary_a godliness_n ¶_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v so_o the_o angel_n in_o chap._n 10.7_o avouch_v that_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o which_o we_o see_v how_o this_o angel_n sound_v again_o as_o a_o echo_n to_o the_o very_a great_a cry_v out_o of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v vehement_o admonish_v man_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n when_o he_o see_v horrible_a impiety_n to_o bear_v sway_v every_o where_n which_o judgement_n begin_v to_o be_v show_v in_o that_o same_o hour_n in_o that_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 20.5_o at_o which_o the_o papist_n for_o just_a cause_n may_v have_v tremble_v unless_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n see_v they_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v from_o that_o slip_n away_o of_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o both_o their_o old_a impiety_n and_o also_o that_o most_o just_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o unless_o they_o repent_v betimes_o ¶_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n an_o other_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o man_n forsake_v idolatry_n will_v convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n who_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v find_v the_o world_n the_o creator_n be_v despise_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o wood_n stone_n paint_a image_n as_o chap._n 9.20_o and_o many_o hearken_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o from_o that_o monstrous_a idolatry_n man_n perceive_v the_o foulness_n of_o that_o whole_a corrupt_a religion_n but_o when_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v amend_v god_n send_v the_o turk_n into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o that_o place_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o see_v his_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n who_o before_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_n unto_o they_o send_v this_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n shall_v turn_v man_n if_o it_o may_v be_v from_o their_o ungodliness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o repentance_n he_o also_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o scourge_n shall_v he_o yet_o after_o so_o long_a patience_n deal_v by_o admonish_v rather_o than_o by_o strike_v but_o such_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o punish_v not_o before_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v plain_o compel_v he_o he_o bridle_v therefore_o the_o turk_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v dreadful_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o great_a damage_n to_o our_o europe_n until_o the_o angel_n have_v execute_v his_o office_n which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o most_o part_n what_o shall_v stay_v the_o rodde_a any_o long_o ¶_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n follow_v the_o complut_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v and_o another_o second_o angel_n follow_v the_o second_o angel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a power_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ch_z 17.5.9.18_o he_o speak_v of_o futur_fw-la thing_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a which_o be_v foreshow_v to_o be_v hereafter_o they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o effect_v though_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v knowledge_n of_o a_o future_a thing_n but_o also_o show_v a_o thing_n begin_v at_o this_o sermon_n this_o angel_n be_v those_o minister_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o chief_a among_o which_o be_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o fight_v valiant_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o article_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o they_o desire_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o antichristian_a throne_n together_o with_o who_o babylon_n rome_n must_v needs_o fall_v down_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v long_o escape_v who_o beginning_n be_v wicked_a his_o increase_n worse_o and_o his_o ripeness_n no_o long_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n make_v apparent_a they_o preach_v about_o the_o year_n 1414_o and_o do_v shake_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o than_o wickliefe_n which_o also_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v shall_v be_v make_v every_o angel_n follow_v a_o more_o fierce_a enemy_n than_o the_o former_a worthy_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v when_o bohemia_n be_v enlighten_v by_o their_o sermon_n forsake_v straightway_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o destroy_v every_o where_o the_o monastery_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n which_o beginning_n be_v a_o famous_a proof_n of_o the_o whole_a ruin_n at_o length_n which_o they_o see_v will_v be_v short_o whereof_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v in_o this_o first_o beginning_n because_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n whereby_o she_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n this_o wine_n be_v idolatry_n which_o superstitious_a man_n drink_v up_o no_o less_o sweet_o then_o most_o pleasant_a liquor_n rome_n give_v this_o wine_n to_o all_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n vaunt_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a if_o we_o regard_v superstition_n error_n idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o other_o corruption_n all_o which_o in_o general_a the_o whole_a west_n part_v suck_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n breast_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v punish_v short_o for_o her_o wickedness_n which_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o corrupt_v herself_o unless_o she_o poison_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o impiety_n the_o complutent_n edit_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o conjunction_n causal_n for_o even_o as_o also_o the_o word_n city_n in_o those_o that_o go_v next_o before_o with_o which_o agree_v the_o common_a translation_n but_o that_o
the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v in_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o his_o false_a dignity_n which_o before_o be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o least_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o this_o destruction_n he_o number_v among_o this_o company_n the_o inhabitans_fw-la only_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o weet_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n o_o good_a god_n how_o much_o concern_v it_o you_o o_o you_o papist_n to_o deliver_v your_o pope_n from_o all_o likeness_n to_o this_o beast_n if_o he_o be_v find_v cover_v with_o his_o hide_n which_o this_o chapter_n will_v make_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n tide_n you_o be_v utter_o lose_v unless_o you_o shall_v flee_v very_o quick_o all_o fellowship_n with_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o you_o regard_v your_o own_o salvation_n that_o lie_v aside_o all_o hatred_n prejudice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o i_o in_o equal_a balance_n a_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n either_o the_o vantage_n or_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v you_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n always_o even_o hitherto_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v we_o find_v both_o of_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v mark_v out_o with_o equal_a pase_n and_o hand_n in_o hand_n but_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a interpretation_n yet_o appoint_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o your_o pleasure_n he_o stistribute_v most_o wise_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o time_n rather_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n which_o will_v yield_v a_o most_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o esteem_v that_o most_o ancient_a which_o you_o shall_v find_v true_a why_o do_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o the_o most_o certain_a event_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v very_o great_o deceive_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n of_o this_o revelation_n this_o be_v the_o notable_a craft_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o call_v forth_o chief_o those_o witness_n and_o interpreter_n by_o who_o reverend_a ignorance_n they_o may_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n from_o he_o to_o those_o ancient_a father_n live_v either_o before_o antichrist_n or_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o beginning_n they_o understand_v sufficient_o that_o which_o pertein_v unto_o they_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o darkness_n while_o the_o fore_n appoint_v time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la see_v may_v not_o see_v &_o a_o way_n so_o be_v make_v open_a for_o his_o decree_n awake_v you_o therefore_o at_o length_n &_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a truth_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v behold_v glister_v more_o clear_o then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_v by_o false_a remote_a calumny_n remember_v that_o those_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o have_v the_o beast_n in_o great_a admiration_n &_o then_o take_v advise_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o also_o my_o brethren_n for_o so_o i_o esteem_v you_o as_o long_o as_o any_o hope_n remain_v i_o will_v admonish_v in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o through_o lightness_n of_o mind_n &_o desire_v of_o novelty_n within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n space_n become_v papist_n it_o seem_v a_o pastime_n to_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o truth_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o your_o sport_n you_o perish_v not_o in_o earnest_n and_o willing_o wipe_v your_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v catholic_n but_o consider_v that_o who_o you_o hold_v for_o catholic_n be_v reprobate_n unless_o they_o shall_v escape_v at_o length_n from_o these_o tent_n into_o which_o you_o fly_v for_o salvation_n but_o these_o pretence_n of_o salvation_n be_v toy_n i_o know_v what_o grieve_v you_o either_o want_n or_o dishonour_n at_o home_n or_o a_o great_a reputation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o what_o gain_n shall_v be_v even_o the_o most_o ample_a stipend_n if_o you_o shall_v loose_v your_o soul_n what_o dishonour_n can_v be_v great_a then_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o company_n of_o cast_n away_o or_o who_o have_v not_o honour_n enough_o which_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mind_n i_o pray_v you_o these_o thing_n &_o such_o like_a and_o think_v it_o not_o a_o light_a matter_n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n to_o associate_v yourselves_o with_o the_o devil_n behold_v also_o what_o mischievous_a person_n you_o do_v nourish_v in_o your_o bosom_n who_o glad_o do_v entertain_v the_o jesuit_n he_o which_o join_v you_o to_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o pope_n procure_v unto_o you_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a destruction_n how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v a_o undoubted_a loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o judge_v any_o long_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n rather_o by_o the_o paint_a lie_n of_o those_o man_n then_o by_o the_o very_a manifest_a truth_n neither_o do_v you_o despise_v my_o admonition_n i_o be_o ad_fw-la adversary_n only_o to_o your_o error_n i_o desire_v from_o my_o hart_n that_o yourselves_o shoul_n be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n try_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v i_o require_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o know_v by_o search_v acknowledge_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuit_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o door_n detest_v these_o pestiferous_a man_n perceive_v your_o own_o danger_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o salvation_n now_o at_o length_n be_v you_o wise_a ¶_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o before_o be_v show_v the_o eternal_a decree_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o chap._n 13.8_o now_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speak_v note_v out_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v most_o near_o couple_v together_o ¶_o behold_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v those_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v present_a the_o difference_n be_v that_o those_o signify_v that_o the_o beast_n remain_v alive_a in_o the_o very_a destruction_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o in_o man_n opinion_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v and_o so_o both_o member_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o before_o john_n see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o kill_v in_o chap._n 13._o the_o other_o read_v note_v out_o more_o plain_o the_o three_o time_n in_o which_o after_o the_o hurt_n endure_v the_o beast_n shall_v recover_v which_o thing_n aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o copy_n distinguish_v plain_o which_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o as_o primasius_n translate_v shall_v come_v yet_o that_o former_a read_n of_o theod._n beza_n may_v carry_v the_o same_o sense_n albeit_o in_o man_n opinion_n the_o beast_n of_o late_a be_v not_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o beast_n come_v forth_o from_o calamity_n not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o three_o distinct_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o man_n admire_v the_o beast_n who_o admire_v not_o the_o same_o contemn_a and_o afflict_a which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a if_o the_o word_n respect_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o member_n go_v next_o before_o but_o recover_v his_o dignity_n contrary_a to_o man_n expectation_n and_o the_o same_o great_a than_o he_o have_v before_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o three_o change_n after_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o wound_n chap._n 13.3_o wherefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v corrupt_o pass_v over_o this_o three_o member_n make_v man_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o
advance_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o also_o because_o the_o certain_a definit_a and_o excellent_a number_n of_o these_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v lead_v man_n straight_o forth_o to_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o shall_v more_o abundant_o instruct_v we_o for_o to_o understand_v this_o whole_a mystery_n for_o these_o horn_n which_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o at_o length_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o horn_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o necessary_o therefore_o be_v a_o succession_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o all_o which_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o horn_n agree_v because_o the_o first_o of_o this_o number_n be_v notable_a which_o thing_n now_o in_o this_o wise_a declare_v we_o have_v the_o three_o demonstration_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n both_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o also_o his_o come_n for_o the_o beast_n which_o receive_v power_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n in_o johns_n time_n but_o shall_v receive_v it_o straightway_o when_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v go_v and_o then_o present_a be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o beast_n which_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o receive_v power_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o those_o ten_o king_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o therefore_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o be_v antichrist_n so_o all_o thing_n agree_v most_o fit_o with_o themselves_o and_o do_v marveilous_o level_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n such_o be_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o intent_n of_o these_o king_n be_v with_o one_o purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o bestow_v their_o strength_n &_o power_n in_o maintain_v the_o beast_n which_o in_o few_o word_n but_o clear_o enough_o do_v show_v how_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v affect_v towards_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chief_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o two_o &_o forty_o month_n of_o his_o flourish_a tyranny_n for_o the_o defection_n shall_v not_o begin_v forthwith_o at_o this_o term_n but_o short_o after_o the_o former_a good_a will_n shall_v decay_v and_o abate_v somewhat_o by_o little_a and_o little_a of_o the_o former_a heat_n but_o who_o may_v not_o wonder_v at_o so_o great_a consent_n of_o mind_n through_o so_o long_a a_o succession_n that_o all_o in_o like_a wise_n shall_v desire_v that_o the_o chief_a dignity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v let_v pass_v nothing_o that_o may_v pertain_v to_o the_o advance_n and_o make_v famous_a the_o same_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o horn_n only_o julianus_n help_v also_o somewhat_o at_o least_o in_o vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o empire_n neither_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o the_o popedom_n be_v almost_o abolish_v be_v their_o want_n in_o the_o emperor_n of_o a_o care_n to_o reserve_v the_o former_a authority_n to_o old_a rome_n when_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o translate_v the_o primacy_n to_o constantinople_n the_o seat_n then_o of_o the_o empire_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o with_o exceed_v great_a contention_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o restrain_v this_o ambition_n of_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n new_a horn_n at_o length_n arise_v in_o the_o west_n pipine_n &_o charles_n the_o great_a they_o fight_v far_o more_o fierce_o for_o the_o beast_n than_o any_o before_o in_o chap._n 13.11_o moreover_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o shall_v now_o do_v necessary_o that_o which_o before_o time_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o voluntary_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o stand_v with_o wisdom_n for_o his_o great_a security_n to_o use_v this_o mark_n afterward_o as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o chapter_n 14.17_o which_o custom_n must_v descend_v to_o the_o posterity_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o after_o in_o verse_n 17._o some_o few_o emperor_n indeed_o have_v great_a strife_n with_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v marveil_v at_o that_o they_o though_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o a_o man_n not_o with_o the_o pope_n they_o hate_v he_o peradventure_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o popedom_n they_o adorn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o studious_o but_o neither_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n need_v of_o those_o horn_n who_o prevail_v so_o much_o by_o his_o own_o force_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o emperor_n struggle_v with_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n and_o themselves_o now_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n by_o who_o help_n before_o he_o bring_v other_o under_o the_o yoke_n or_o grant_v that_o some_o one_o who_o see_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n hate_v also_o the_o popedom_n yet_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o the_o spring_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n montanus_n read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v give_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n do_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v albeit_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o narration_n theodorus_n beza_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v give_v 14_o these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o war_n of_o these_o horn_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o do_v constantine_n &_o the_o other_o good_a emper._n endeavour_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o take_v up_o weapon_n against_o other_o certain_o man_n fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v defend_v earnest_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o if_o any_o look_v into_o that_o manifold_a superstition_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o when_o even_o the_o best_a reign_v by_o the_o same_o if_o not_o the_o author_n yet_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o he_o shall_v easy_o see_v this_o battle_n although_o the_o holy_a man_n think_v nothing_o less_o for_o so_o i_o may_v call_v they_o who_o god_n pardon_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o sin_v not_o of_o purpose_n but_o through_o ignorance_n then_o to_o oppugn_v the_o lamb_n who_o alone_o they_o desire_v to_o bear_v rule_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v call_v a_o battle_n against_o the_o lamb_n yet_o those_o first_o emper._n be_v far_o from_o that_o war_n which_o be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v finish_v for_o so_o we_o hear_v before_o when_o the_o two_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o chapter_n 11.7_o which_o we_o show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o when_o at_o trent_n he_o subdue_v the_o truth_n by_o his_o purple_a company_n partly_o by_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o who_o together_o by_o a_o most_o lamentable_a war_n persecute_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n crave_v liberty_n to_o worship_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v begin_v a_o little_a before_o to_o shine_v again_o upon_o the_o world_n after_o long_a darkness_n the_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o though_o all_o the_o horn_n shall_v make_v war_n together_o with_o join_a force_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v do_v of_o all_o which_o be_v do_v of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n many_o be_v the_o entreprise_v before_o against_o the_o lamb_n but_o this_o one_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o war_n above_o all_o ¶_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o see_v how_o with_o this_o war_n he_o join_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o alone_a but_o the_o emperor_n get_v the_o victory_n in_o that_o war_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o very_a time_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o space_n of_o which_o the_o two_o witness_n must_v lie_v slay_v and_o unbury_v but_o after_o those_o few_o fore_n appoint_v day_n be_v end_v
of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n send_v they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.10_o behold_v the_o true_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v rather_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o body_n although_o he_o shall_v not_o refreyn_n from_o this_o wickedness_n of_o shed_v blood_n for_o he_o shall_v also_o cause_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v apoc._n 13.15_o and_o he_o be_v that_o scarlet_a beast_n of_o bloody_a colour_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n springle_v on_o he_o but_o that_o spiritual_a persecution_n be_v the_o more_o outrageous_a by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sowl_v be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o conjoint_a destruction_n of_o both_o be_v cruel_a than_o the_o perdition_n of_o one_o whereas_o before_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n of_o we_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n with_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o as_o if_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n now_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o antichrist_n cruelty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o privation_n of_o mortal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o surpass_v all_o prison_n sword_n wild_a beast_n fire_n burn_a iron_n melt_a lead_n or_o any_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o either_o nero_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o tyrant_n exercise_v this_o be_v that_o for_o the_o torment_n whereof_o man_n seek_v death_n but_o find_v it_o not_o and_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o death_n flee_v from_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o feel_v pain_n sharp_a than_o death_n apoc._n 9.6_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o straightway_o at_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o any_o gibbet_n or_o flame_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n rage_v apoc._n 12.6_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o body_n be_v make_v by_o nero_n and_o such_o like_a tyrant_n yet_o nothing_o let_v but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v surpass_v in_o a_o other_o respect_n and_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o say_v you_o many_o more_o of_o the_o catholic_n have_v our_o heretic_n kill_v these_o 10_o or_o 15-yere_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n then_o the_o inquisitour_n have_v burn_v of_o the_o heretic_n perhaps_o in_o one_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v persecution_n the_o catholic_n do_v rather_o suffer_v it_o than_o the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n for_o the_o catholic_n be_v they_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o many_o country_n have_v lose_v church_n patrimony_n and_o country_n itself_o the_o new_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n invade_v they_o i_o answer_v whereas_o now_o you_o be_v resist_v &_o some_o of_o you_o while_o they_o oppugn_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o other_o have_v lose_v their_o own_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a persecution_n of_o your_o pope_n he_o rage_v yet_o with_o no_o less_o deadly_a feud_n against_o the_o truth_n than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o yea_o with_o great_a if_o great_a may_v be_v but_o this_o slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o corporal_a persecution_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v at_o last_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v unto_o other_o for_o christ_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v slay_v jezabel_n child_n with_o death_n apoc._n 2.23_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n which_o do_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sour_v which_o do_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n apoc._n 13.10_o final_o that_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v blood_n which_o do_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n apoc._n 16.4.5.6_o neither_o be_v this_o divine_a recompense_n to_o be_v call_v a_o persecution_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v persecution_n to_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n or_o to_o take_v from_o thief_n &_o robber_n the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v steal_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n they_o that_o betray_v the_o country_n or_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n your_o wickedness_n be_v now_o know_v unto_o all_o your_o treason_n murder_n poisonning_n cutthroat_n boldness_n subtle_a plotting_n against_o prince_n unto_o which_o you_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o often_o accomplish_v they_o with_o overmuch_o these_o thing_n cause_v many_o of_o you_o to_o loose_v your_o head_n these_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o your_o martyr_n these_o be_v the_o crown_n these_o be_v trophy_n or_o sign_n of_o your_o victory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o all_o which_o love_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n that_o by_o the_o faithful_a diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n this_o persecution_n may_v more_o increase_v daily_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v great_a in_o deed_n yet_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o other_o than_o you_o suppose_v second_o you_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v be_v most_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a from_o those_o word_n apoc._n 20.8_o and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n persecution_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o they_o which_o say_v they_o suffer_v it_o nor_o you_o which_o be_v say_v to_o infer_v it_o can_v say_v when_o it_o begann_v i_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v perteyn_a nothing_o unto_o any_o vexation_n that_o shall_v be_v infer_v by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o gog_n &_o magog_n antichrist_n be_v slay_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereupon_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o battle_n neither_o shall_v the_o last_o affliction_n be_v raise_v by_o he_o as_o you_o false_o do_v often_o avouch_v but_o by_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v for_o a_o while_o survive_v antichrist_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o antichrist_n property_n be_v to_o invade_v with_o all_o guile_n and_o fraud_n not_o with_o open_a and_o display_v flag_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o matter_n with_o very_a great_a silence_n and_o privy_o which_o be_v art_n fit_a for_o secret_a ambush_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v espy_v of_o al._n moreover_o when_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n needs_o must_v the_o affliction_n be_v of_o the_o lesser_a part_n and_o so_o not_o most_o notorious_a apoc._n 13.3_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o be_v common_o count_v to_o be_v do_v by_o right_a and_o to_o deserv_v no_o reprehension_n beside_o his_o persecution_n be_v special_o spiritual_a which_o easy_o deceive_v the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o eye_n whereupon_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_o discern_v either_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v or_o unto_o who_o he_o shall_v first_o appear_v or_o when_o his_o persecution_n shall_v begin_v yet_o this_o make_v the_o thing_n itself_o no_o more_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a than_o it_o be_v uncertayn_a that_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o plague_n because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a unto_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v or_o that_o a_o fire_n consume_v &_o devour_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v out_o how_o first_o it_o begin_v and_o grow_v but_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n have_v heretofore_o perhaps_o be_v more_o obscure_a see_v now_o how_o much_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o this_o apocalypse_v by_o help_n whereof_o we_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o that_o beginning_n which_o you_o seek_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o straightway_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o do_v the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 8._o for_o then_o the_o bar_n be_v burst_v the_o roman_a ambition_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hold_v in_o then_o begin_v error_n and_o superstition_n of_o every_o
as_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n establish_v socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o but_o the_o ariminine_a synod_n abundant_o testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n that_o he_o persist_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a nicene_n faith_n even_o to_o his_o last_o end_n we_o have_v judge_v it_o absurd_a say_v they_o even_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v depart_v from_o man_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o due_a rest_n after_o he_o to_o mind_n for_o to_o go_v about_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o to_o contemn_v such_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n these_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o that_o again_o and_o this_o moreover_o we_o entreat_v you_o that_o nothing_o be_v either_o take_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o ordain_v nor_o any_o thing_n add_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v entire_a &_o unviolated_a which_o through_o the_o piety_n of_o your_o father_n be_v keep_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n theod._n lib._n 2._o 19_o sozom_n lib._n 4._o 18._o far_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o desire_v a_o second_o baptism_n of_o a_o arrian_n zonara_n mention_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o by_o sylvester_n but_o his_o tale_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o constantine_n they_o first_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o sylvester_n after_o that_o licinius_n be_v slay_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n but_o eusebius_n a_o witness_n then_o live_v tell_v how_o straight_o after_o that_o miraculous_a sight_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v the_o christian_n to_o he_o and_o by_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o priest_n in_o great_a estimation_n &_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n thenceforward_o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 1._o and_o his_o promise_n he_o indeed_o perform_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o edict_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o together_o with_o licinius_n that_o reign_v with_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v promulgate_v euseb_n lib._n 10._o ca._n 5._o and_o be_v not_o he_o make_v a_o christian_a until_o sylvester_n enter_v he_o into_o that_o profession_n when_o he_o make_v war_n with_o licinius_n because_o he_o uncourteous_o and_o ill_o entreat_v the_o christian_n and_o whereas_o he_o relate_v that_o peter_n &_o paul_n by_o night_n appear_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o sylvester_n and_o that_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o whither_o christian_n worship_v the_o god_n call_v peter_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a who_o be_v witness_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n to_o who_o do_v constantine_n report_v this_o be_v it_o to_o sylvester_n and_o not_o to_o eusebius_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_n god_n who_o have_v before_o now_o so_o exact_o learn_v of_o christian_n and_o himself_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o vow_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o christ_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o from_o eusebius_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o send_v for_o sylvester_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v by_o revelation_n who_o from_o his_o first_o conversion_n so_o familiar_o use_v the_o holy_a minister_n as_o he_o have_v they_o for_o companion_n even_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o he_o euseb_n in_o the_o same_o place_n rash_o therefore_o do_v zonaras_n prefer_v the_o romish_a legend_n before_o the_o more_o ancient_a faithful_a history_n nicephorus_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o font_n which_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v at_o rome_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o nicen_n synod_n which_o the_o father_n he_o think_v will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v before_o baptize_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o font_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o some_o moment_n and_o have_v their_o weight_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o she_o feighn_v not_o in_o very_a many_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o three_o thing_n of_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v too_o leight_a for_o to_o discredit_v so_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o synod_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o admit_v unto_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o synod_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o prophesier_n from_o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v even_a infidel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o if_o all_o say_v he_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o unlearned_a one_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n 1._o cor._n 14.24.25_o but_o constantine_n have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o the_o other_o saint_n &_o therefore_o also_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v before_o baptism_n act._n 10.44_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o he_o delay_v his_o baptism_n the_o father_n know_v he_o do_v that_o not_o of_o contempt_n but_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o manner_n i_o dispute_v not_o they_o may_v also_o think_v that_o neither_o moses_n count_v his_o child_n alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o the_o appoint_v day_n neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n forbid_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v other_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o entrance_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o into_o the_o synod_n see_v all_o defer_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faithful_a the_o right_n of_o child_n either_o with_o god_n or_o with_o man_n in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o godliness_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o lie_a fable_n that_o sylvester_n shall_v cleanse_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n by_o fotce_n of_o baptism_n administer_v 20._o year_n before_o at_o the_o least_o and_o in_o deed_n so_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la free_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n speak_v of_o constantine_n baptism_n it_o be_v doubtful_a say_v he_o whither_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n or_o no_o whereupon_o there_o be_v likeweise_v more_o doubt_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n sylvester_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o respect_n of_o all_o legend_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o lie_a miracle_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o true_a history_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v of_o a_o bull_n raise_v up_o again_o by_o sylvester_n which_o zambre_n a_o jew_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelv_n which_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n by_o mumble_v some_o word_n in_o his_o ear_n make_v fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o this_o fable_n be_v like_o the_o former_a none_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o either_o live_v in_o those_o time_n or_o succeed_v next_o do_v speak_v any_o one_o word_n of_o this_o thing_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v that_o shall_v forge_v this_o tale_n from_o justin_n martyr_n disputation_n with_o trypho_n moreover_o zonaras_n tell_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v together_o with_o her_o son_n at_o rome_n the_o legend_n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o her_o son_n in_o judea_n &_o stomake_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a she_o hasten_v thence_o to_o rome_n with_o 149._o learned_a jew_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o dispute_v again_o the_o legend_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o zonaras_n but_o even_o to_o itself_o for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n it_o say_v that_o helena_n go_v into_o judea_n before_o her_o
yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o weise_n be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o short_o which_o daniel_n describe_v by_o a_o certain_a point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n chap._n 12.12_o &_o c_o ezechiel_n see_v it_o shadow_v out_o by_o the_o dry_a bone_n move_v themselves_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a noise_n &_o shake_v and_o by_o and_o after_o cover_v with_o sinew_n &_o flesh_n chap._n 37.78_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o god_n will_v more_o full_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a it_o be_v declare_v how_o euphrates_n must_v be_v dry_v up_o or_o rather_o to_o what_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n the_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o captain_n whereof_o be_v first_o describe_v and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o he_o be_v exhibit_v not_o only_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o war_n but_o also_o which_o declare_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o that_o instant_a moment_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o short_a and_o brief_a prophecy_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o spouse_n shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v not_o change_v unless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o new_a shape_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o ought_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o spouse_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o more_o diligent_o this_o wonderful_a sight_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n open_a that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n who_o most_o bright_a glory_n now_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o before_o by_o a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n the_o notable_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o this_o be_v more_o ample_a glory_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_v not_o by_o some_o little_a door_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a gate_n you_o whole_a wall_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o her_o full_a majesty_n now_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v grant_v on_o earth_n ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o his_o last_o come_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v will_v manifest_v but_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o open_o and_o evident_o such_o a_o force_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o figure_n represent_v the_o whole_a description_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o preparation_n and_o name_n in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o furnish_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o name_n faithful_a and_o true_a the_o similitude_n of_o which_o thing_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 6.2_o have_v cause_v that_o some_o do_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o vision_n by_o which_o error_n they_o confound_v all_o thing_n they_o differ_v much_o in_o time_n and_o in_o argument_n that_o white_a horse_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o list_n but_o this_o to_o the_o last_o goal_n that_o former_a go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o john_n when_o traiane_n flourish_v and_o his_o next_o successor_n this_o last_o be_v not_o see_v but_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n there_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v respect_v here_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v entreat_v off_o yet_o herein_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o both_o place_n signifi_v christ_n triumph_v by_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v subdue_v now_o at_o length_n a_o stubborn_a people_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o thing_n he_o carry_v a_o name_n fit_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v now_o at_o last_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o faithful_a &_o true_a he_o be_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o once_o he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o time_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o shall_v christ_n be_v notable_a by_o these_o mark_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o people_n his_o promise_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v through_o long_a delay_n which_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v perform_v with_o most_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o new_a joy_n ¶_o and_o who_o juge_v and_o fight_v just_o so_o theod._n beza_n translate_v a_o relative_a be_v put_v between_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o former_a shall_v constitute_v the_o name_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v short_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o see_v it_o be_v in_o likeweise_n whither_o a_o man_n be_v count_v such_o by_o his_o name_n or_o find_v to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n proper_o and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v in_o righteousness_n where_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a may_v be_v a_o causal_n as_o though_o these_o word_n shall_v render_v a_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o also_o of_o the_o name_n &_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o he_o fight_v righteous_o his_o name_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a because_o he_o judge_v righteous_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o people_n take_v as_o they_o seem_v out_o of_o psal_n 96.10.13_o where_o to_o judge_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n signifi_v to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v his_o people_n in_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n &_o that_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v their_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a newness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n have_v write_v very_o well_o these_o word_n therefore_o declare_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o call_v which_o christ_n shall_v now_o bestow_v abundant_o upon_o he_o and_o moreover_o safety_n from_o their_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v war_n and_o render_v they_o a_o reward_n meet_v for_o their_o desert_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n but_o a_o name_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o touch_v his_o eye_n they_o be_v most_o sharp_a pierce_n all_o thing_n which_o as_o flame_n of_o fire_n consume_v whatsoever_o let_v the_o sight_n make_v lightsome_a the_o darkness_n itself_o and_o set_v most_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n what_o can_v hide_v itself_o from_o such_o eye_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v christ_n show_v himself_o in_o draw_v out_o his_o people_n into_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o hide_a den_n and_o darkness_n whersoever_o they_o lurk_v so_o as_o this_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n shall_v be_v very_o admirable_a to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 43.6_o the_o crown_n be_v many_o because_o of_o the_o many_o singular_a victory_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v get_v when_o first_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n from_o those_o sundry_a nation_n among_o which_o they_o live_v disperse_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v against_o their_o conversion_n but_o why_o be_v his_o name_n unknown_a that_o here_o we_o may_v know_v that_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v whereat_o paul_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o richesse_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n there_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n &_o call_v at_o length_n in_o their_o time_n which_o whole_a matter_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n affirm_v that_o no_o wit_n of_o any_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o mystery_n so_o this_o vision_n foreshow_v in_o the_o
stream_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n almost_o find_v any_o hold_n so_o strong_a that_o can_v withstand_v his_o fury_n but_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n be_v but_o short_a to_z wete_z only_o for_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o month_n a_o year_n that_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n if_o we_o count_v the_o year_n by_o twelve_o month_n and_o every_o month_n by_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o account_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11._o if_o we_o follow_v the_o reckon_v of_o the_o julian_n year_n the_o impious_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v beyond_o seven_o year_n more_o then_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v without_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o name_n after_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v afterward_o 4_o then_o i_o see_v throne_n hitherto_o the_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o same_o now_o be_v handle_v somewhat_o more_o full_o there_o be_v add_v together_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o every_o of_o those_o time_n the_o two_o first_o of_o which_o be_v show_v elegant_o in_o the_o same_o word_n for_o when_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v the_o throne_n set_v be_v see_v and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n give_v to_o they_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v before_o that_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n then_o be_v there_o no_o seat_n establish_v for_o she_o no_o judgement_n be_v give_v but_o she_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n tread_v under_o foot_n every_o moment_n spend_v the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o her_o member_n for_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o belong_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o desire_v vengeance_n of_o their_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n chap._n 6.10.11_o therefore_o all_o that_o time_n from_o john_n even_o until_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o constantine_n be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o hatch_v for_o flame_a fire_n for_o the_o rack_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n as_o be_v very_o well_o show_v here_o again_o the_o same_o throne_n and_o judgement_n give_v after_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v deliver_v to_o prison_n by_o constantin_n do_v show_v the_o notable_a felicity_n of_o the_o second_o distance_n of_o time_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v have_v obtain_v emperor_n for_o her_o defendour_n for_o these_o throne_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o saint_n reign_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o entangle_v himself_o in_o many_o absurdity_n but_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o open_a enemy_n then_o in_o former_a time_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o reign_n in_o heaven_n be_v limit_v with_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o why_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o reign_v after_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v as_o if_o the_o reign_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o perpetual_a moreover_o such_o be_v count_v in_o this_o reign_n who_o be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o reign_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o unless_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o die_v fly_v forthwith_o they_o shall_v never_o afterward_o come_v thither_o but_o more_o plain_o of_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o next_o verse_n ¶_o and_o they_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v put_v and_o perhaps_o better_o transitve_o they_o do_v set_v so_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n run_v easy_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o accusative_a case_n which_o follow_v et_fw-la animas_fw-la and_o the_o soul_n et_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o they_o which_o worship_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n vidi_fw-la thronos_fw-la i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o do_v set_v on_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n also_o be_v give_v both_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v and_o also_o those_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o their_o righteousness_n themselves_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o enemy_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o cruelty_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n on_o his_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o when_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n and_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o go_v away_o scotfree_a as_o job_n complain_v god_n live_v who_o have_v despise_v my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 27_o 2_o and_o 34.5_o or_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v may_v belong_v to_o the_o reign_n as_o in_o the_o psalmist_n o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n &_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n let_v he_o judge_v thy_o people_n just_o and_o thy_o poor_a with_o equity_n psal_n 72.1.2_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n now_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n whereby_o she_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o other_o which_o but_o late_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v they_o be_v most_o abject_a and_o obscure_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n with_o the_o world_n ¶_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v if_o ekathison_n they_o sit_v be_v take_v as_o a_o verb_n neuter_n than_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n eidon_n &_o vidi_fw-la animas_fw-la and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n of_o the_o first_o period_n who_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o now_o at_o length_n by_o mean_n of_o constantine_n obtain_v glory_n and_o honour_n but_o how_o be_v this_o will_v thou_o say_v they_o not_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n their_o soul_n be_v place_v on_o throne_n when_o they_o who_o take_v away_o their_o life_n unjust_o be_v just_o punish_v by_o constantine_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tyrant_n be_v kill_v and_o condign_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v wash_v his_o footstep_n in_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v and_o again_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o heathen_a which_o honour_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 149._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o injury_n be_v nor_o neglect_v but_o be_v at_o length_n recompense_v with_o just_a punishment_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o soul_n desire_v earnest_o chap._n 6.10_o and_o these_o seat_n be_v that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o obtain_v a_o promise_n off_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ¶_o and_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n these_o also_o be_v place_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v man_n then_o live_v in_o the_o second_o period_n whereupon_o he_o not_o only_o mention_v their_o soul_n as_o even_o now_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o the_o age_n past_a but_o the_o whole_a man_n say_v those_o which_o worship_v not_o &c._n &c._n from_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v see_v the_o godly_a be_v describe_v by_o those_o mark_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n neither_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v note_v with_o his_o mark_n either_o in_o the_o forehead_n or_o on_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o period_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v which_o take_v the_o beginning_n at_o constantine_n himself_o and_o continue_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v all_o this_o time_n otherweise_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a live_n in_o this_o time_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n and_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o get_v praise_n by_o wherefore_o the_o beast_n be_v breed_v together_o with_o constantine_n when_o the_o dragon_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o go_v into_o prison_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 12.13_o and_o 13.2_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o truce_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o open_a fury_n to_o be_v repress_v he_o ordain_v the_o beast_n his_o vicar_n in_o his_o room_n be_v absent_a by_o who_o endeavour_n at_o least_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o hatred_n therefore_o the_o three_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o trifle_a toy_n a_o part_n whereof_o we_o see_v here_o manifest_o to_o extend_v unto_o a_o thousand_o year_n second_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v what_o a_o vain_a forgery_n that_o antichrist_n be_v who_o they_o dream_v off_o
for_o there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o for_o excellency_n who_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o revelation_n teach_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o beast_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n be_v not_o this_o beast_n as_o not_o be_v to_o come_v before_o these_o thousand_o yeerâ—_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v finish_v so_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o beast_n rule_v through_o all_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n lie_v bind_v therefore_o the_o be_v mere_a toy_n which_o the_o jesuite_n obtrude_v to_o the_o world_n miserable_o deceive_v as_o other_o so_o much_o more_o themselves_o who_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o a_o present_a destruction_n and_o quake_v at_o some_o vain_a shadow_n to_o come_v they_o rest_v i_o know_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o holy_a father_n to_o who_o they_o do_v no_o less_o injury_n then_o procure_v danger_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n speak_v only_o by_o conjecture_n which_o to_o prefer_v before_o most_o certain_a event_n be_v not_o only_o foolish_a but_o also_o great_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o every_o where_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n provoke_v rather_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o day_n shall_v teach_v then_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o doubt_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v of_o ignorance_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v yet_o hold_v fast_o their_o know_a error_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n of_o all_o even_o common_a sense_n that_o so_o in_o flatter_a &_o handle_v themselves_o gentle_o they_o may_v throw_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o eternal_a and_o inevitable_a destruction_n furthermore_o observe_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o chap._n 11.2_o and_o 13.5_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n see_v the_o beast_n to_o who_o these_o month_n belong_v be_v in_o the_o view_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o adversary_n who_o shall_v be_v altogether_o none_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o ¶_o and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o those_o which_o withstand_v the_o beast_n enjoy_v a_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n this_o whole_a time_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v not_o that_o any_o one_o continue_v his_o life_n so_o long_o but_o because_o there_o never_o want_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o not_o to_o know_v or_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o be_v in_o live_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o reign_n to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o vile_a estate_n than_o the_o most_o abject_a slave_n but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o year_n not_o because_o when_o they_o be_v finish_v the_o saint_n shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o former_a glory_n more_o abundant_a but_o because_o the_o church_n in_o these_o year_n chief_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o temple_n shall_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v perish_v utter_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o 12.14_o he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o reign_v with_o christ_n all_o this_o most_o sorrowful_a time_n which_o doubt_n can_v not_o befall_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o we_o know_v do_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a time_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n this_o reign_n of_o most_o courageous_a champion_n be_v show_v before_o by_o that_o holy_a army_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o who_o camp_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v ch_n 14.1.2_o whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a such_o than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v now_o in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o that_o space_n these_o refuse_v the_o truth_n and_o snort_v a_o long_a night_n not_o awake_v those_o whole_a thousand_o year_n that_o the_o sunbeame_n of_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o apostasy_n which_o paul_n say_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v 2_o thess_n 2.3_o and_o which_o john_n express_v before_o by_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.3_o and_o 17.8_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o three_o period_n whereby_o be_v teach_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v more_o clear_a truth_n shall_v now_o at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o elect_v every_o where_o shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o the_o appear_a light_n of_o it_o which_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o weet_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o ver_fw-la 12._o as_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a number_n now_o then_o before_o and_o with_o more_o vehement_a affection_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o weet_v at_o the_o year_n 130._o when_o very_o many_o before_o dead_a in_o the_o romish_a superstition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o so_o do_v rise_v unto_o life_n from_o which_o of_o late_o they_o be_v stranger_n among_o these_o be_v number_v marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr gauduno_n john_n wickliefe_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a man_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n and_o great_a learning_n for_o that_o time_n by_o their_o labour_n other_o in_o great_a number_n be_v recall_v from_o their_o error_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o chap._n 14.16_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n under_o the_o name_n whereof_o john_n repeat_v and_o together_o also_o declare_v those_o former_a time_n this_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o jesuite_n interprete_v who_o forget_v himself_o in_o this_o verse_n extend_v now_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o thousand_o year_n who_o end_n late_o he_o do_v set_v in_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n what_o time_n then_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o antichrist_n not_o begin_v his_o reign_n before_o that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n shall_v the_o first_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o so_o neither_o shall_v he_o accomplish_v that_o three_o year_n and_o half_a space_n which_o the_o papist_n tell_v shall_v be_v so_o miserable_a and_o bewail_v so_o lamentable_o furthermore_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o do_v become_v bless_v in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o moreover_o how_o be_v this_o the_o last_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o a_o latter_a then_o which_o there_o be_v a_o other_o ver_fw-la 12_o how_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n mention_v for_o great_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v eternal_a nor_o to_o be_v limit_v with_o any_o revolution_n of_o year_n ver_fw-la 6_o shall_v also_o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o shall_v that_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v raise_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o certain_a this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o war_n shall_v be_v move_v after_o the_o same_o year_n be_v complete_a ver_fw-la 7._o the_o jesuite_n feign_v a_o strange_a resurrection_n after_o which_o such_o stir_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o how_o great_a unsensiblenes_n he_o be_v strike_v here_o where_o he_o have_v augustine_n go_v before_o he_o in_o a_o right_a opinion_n he_o reject_v he_o but_o at_o other_o time_n often_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v manifest_o deceive_v he_o run_v after_o he_o apace_o most_o swift_o for_o the_o jesuit_n in_o
else_o where_o full_o declare_v in_o this_o book_n we_o hope_v that_o we_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v join_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o other_o the_o like_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o call_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v but_o begin_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v be_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o distinction_n of_o call_v the_o former_a word_n do_v manifest_a when_o in_o that_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19.9_o whereby_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_a where_o need_n be_v of_o such_o confirmation_n the_o office_n whereof_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v and_o to_o come_v which_o all_o be_v call_v have_v be_v superfluous_a but_o daniel_n write_v most_o plain_o who_o have_v distinguish_v both_o the_o calling_n by_o their_o time_n he_o set_v the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n the_o second_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o the_o distance_n between_o both_o be_v of_o forty_o five_o day_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o god_n help_v we_o will_v show_v dan._n 12.11.12_o we_o shall_v see_v likeweise_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o place_n before_o speak_v off_o that_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v cover_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n do_v move_v themselves_o alike_o and_o approach_v one_o to_o a_o other_o moreover_o after_o some_o time_n during_o which_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spirit_n at_o length_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o do_v live_v a_o true_a life_n and_o do_v perform_v all_o those_o office_n of_o life_n peculiar_a unto_o body_n endue_v with_o soul_n that_o approach_v of_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v that_o first_o call_v of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o come_n to_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o those_o bone_n perfect_a life_n be_v the_o latter_a call_n this_o resurrection_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o perfect_a salvation_n both_o which_o though_o ezechiel_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yet_o he_o handle_v the_o more_o distinct_o afterward_o for_o first_o before_o that_o war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n he_o mention_v the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o john_n that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n afterward_o when_o gog_n be_v destroy_v he_o describe_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v this_o second_o and_o full_a resurrection_n therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v fall_v at_o length_n this_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o way_n it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v straight_o after_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v this_o resurrection_n be_v a_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o smoke_n do_v hinder_v to_o all_o until_o all_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v accomplish_v ch_n 15._o the_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o destro_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o to_o weaken_v the_o general_a resurrection_n by_o take_v so_o notable_a a_o foundation_n from_o it_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o take_v no_o damage_n from_o hence_o this_o place_n have_v yet_o leave_v a_o most_o strong_a ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceiv_o with_o a_o feign_a similitude_n but_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n among_o christian_n otherweise_v certain_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n lack_v credit_n moreover_o he_o shall_v have_v drive_v to_o defperation_n in_o propound_v that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o even_o so_o they_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n but_o use_v a_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n he_o both_o make_v the_o call_n undoubted_a and_o also_o declare_v the_o manner_n whereby_o at_o length_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n ¶_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n the_o preparation_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o the_o molify_n of_o man_n harden_v by_o so_o long_a a_o revolt_a and_o in_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o so_o past_a recovery_n then_o at_o length_n shall_v appear_v in_o raise_v out_o rotten_v body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o throne_n therefore_o be_v white_a most_o pure_a most_o gracious_a most_o comfortable_a in_o the_o very_a form_n have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n great_a to_o declare_v the_o most_o imperial_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o this_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sit_v also_o upon_o a_o throne_n ready_a to_o judge_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o delay_n of_o reward_v the_o stay_v whereof_o before_o bring_v man_n into_o that_o opinion_n as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o earth_n there_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n a_o great_a alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o the_o false_a church_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o also_o the_o true_a augment_v with_o so_o great_a fruitfulness_n that_o her_o former_a sorrowful_a face_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v away_o 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a such_o than_o be_v the_o judgement_n now_o at_o describe_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v these_o small_a and_o great_a be_v jew_n who_o before_o hate_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v spend_v with_o such_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n every_o one_o to_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a they_o which_o yet_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o last_o sheep_n no_o remedy_n shall_v be_v use_v afterward_o whereby_o their_o stubborn_a mind_n may_v be_v subdue_v but_o why_o say_v he_o small_a and_o great_a whit_n she_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o apply_v shall_v every_o one_o appear_v in_o that_o stature_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v too_o rash_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o tallness_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v which_o opinion_n both_o resist_v evident_o this_o place_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o restore_a body_n if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o just_a stature_n in_o which_o they_o die_v ¶_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o form_n of_o judge_v by_o book_n open_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n will_n &_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o their_o action_n these_o shall_v now_o open_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a mind_n give_v of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o lay_v hide_v hitherto_o the_o seed_n of_o election_n ¶_o then_o a_o other_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o election_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o memory_n to_o record_n in_o book_n thing_n do_v and_o in_o judgment_n to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o election_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o depend_v on_o our_o pleasure_n but_o be_v found_v on_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n after_z or_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n as_o once_o in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n captivity_n
thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o ¶_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o shall_v the_o church_n then_o fail_v utter_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o heaven_n note_v out_o more_o pure_a godlinesseâ—_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v abolish_v it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o doubtful_a consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o teach_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o whole_a false_o so_o call_v catholic_n flock_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o before_o this_o day_n as_o then_o touch_v the_o reform_a church_n shall_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o before_o time_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 11.15_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o in_o deed_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o be_v like_a at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o 25._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o revelation_n teach_v otherweise_v to_o weet_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 24._o yea_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o say_v plain_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v very_o flourish_v among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o reconcile_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n among_o all_o nation_n come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a end_n of_o believe_a at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o shall_v utter_o perish_v even_o as_o no_o more_o can_v be_v pour_v into_o a_o full_a vessel_n but_o a_o more_o abundant_a access_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o what_o part_n soever_o their_o country_n do_v extend_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o all_o nation_n be_v cover_v he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n itself_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n chap._n 25.7.8_o for_o than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o of_o the_o land_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.9.10.11_o how_o then_o in_o this_o celebrate_n shall_v the_o new_a heaven_n pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o more_o pure_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n must_v we_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o gentile_n whereof_o some_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n othersome_a be_v name_v christian_n now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n as_o we_o of_o europe_n first_o of_o all_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophecy_n even_o now_o allege_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o agree_v with_o they_o shall_v these_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o vision_n seem_v to_o show_v which_o these_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o fiâ—st_a heaven_n say_v he_o pass_v away_o what_o other_o heaven_n be_v then_o among_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n then_o among_o we_o of_o europe_n for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n increase_v the_o suspicion_n to_o weet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o chap._n 3_o 12._o why_o be_v this_o attribute_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o same_o benefit_n alike_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o as_o once_o the_o unfruitful_a fig_n tree_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o the_o ill_a husband_v vineyard_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a farmer_n be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o luke_n 13.6_o mat._n 21.41_o so_o the_o church_n now_o a_o long_a time_n evil_a entreat_v among_o they_o of_o europe_n do_v purpose_n to_o truss_v up_o bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o at_o length_n who_o have_v long_o since_o forsake_v the_o purity_n and_o love_n of_o it_o what_o though_o now_o it_o be_v call_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o god_n job._n 15_o 15._o and_o the_o more_o in_o deed_n at_o this_o time_n our_o heaven_n which_o rather_o enjoy_v such_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o popish_a infernal_a gulf_n than_o for_o any_o heavenly_a clearness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o calamity_n of_o europe_n that_o after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o reign_n with_o christ_n chap._n 20.6_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o this_o resurrection_n have_v befall_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o country_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o perhaps_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o resurrection_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v chap._n 20.4_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o few_o elect_v in_o who_o hart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o only_a salvation-bringing_a truth_n howsoever_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n savour_v better_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n certain_o other_o scripture_n seem_v to_o lean_v more_o this_o way_n threaten_v that_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o defile_v with_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o fierce_a any_o wholesome_a footstep_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v entire_a and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v much_o especial_o when_o he_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v despise_v every_o where_o new_a error_n to_o spring_v up_o daily_o old_a to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o hell_n all_o godliness_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o gain_n and_o ambition_n many_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v depart_v from_o we_o short_o as_o once_o from_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 9.3_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o comfort_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o utter_a decay_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o the_o european_n but_o of_o such_o a_o renew_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n whereof_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a before_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n &_o the_o sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o zion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o isaiah_n or_o final_o unless_o it_o have_v some_o weight_n that_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v so_o exquisite_o not_o say_v the_o former_a heaven_n and_o former_a earth_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o though_o these_o word_n respect_v not_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o right_o one_o may_v call_v the_o first_o heaven_n ordain_v at_o the_o first_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o christian_a people_n
the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o our_o good_a desert_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a blessedness_n but_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v the_o labour_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o sorrow_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a although_o the_o endure_n of_o grief_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v from_o grace_n be_v worthy_a doubtless_o of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o from_o whence_o some_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o examine_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n why_o tell_v he_o we_o of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o liction_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n here_o tear_n death_n sorrow_n cry_v all_o labour_n be_v banish_v away_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o unmeet_a as_o to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o comparison_n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o also_o that_o the_o thirst_n hunger_n and_o most_o fervent_a desire_n of_o godliness_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o obtain_v life_n by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o the_o feign_a ambrose_n less_o frivolous_a and_o also_o of_o thomas_n and_o rupert_n who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n free_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v because_o although_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteous_a condign_o yet_o the_o merit_n themselves_o can_v not_o have_v be_v merit_n without_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v free_o for_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o from_o their_o own_o perverse_a brain_n they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o any_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o who_o help_n they_o may_v do_v work_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o here_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n be_v alto_fw-mi gither_o free_o bestow_v and_o not_o condign_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n for_o none_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o happiness_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v behave_v himself_o valiant_o in_o that_o battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n of_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o therefore_o o_o jew_n show_v yourselves_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o terrible_a war_n if_o ever_o at_o any_o other_o time_n dan._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fear_v not_o neither_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n the_o victory_n be_v sure_a and_o after_o the_o victory_n eternal_a joy_n 8_o but_o to_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o first_o be_v call_v fearful_a fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 10.28.33_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n lose_v it_o mat._n 16.25_o of_o which_o sort_n peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n when_o the_o turk_n the_o dragon_n shall_v threaten_v most_o cruel_a destruction_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n vnbeleever_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n open_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a stubburnesse_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o daniel_n abominable_a be_v man_n of_o desperate_a naughtiness_n and_o impudent_o wicked_a who_o all_o man_n every_o where_o detest_v aretas_n and_o montanus_n do_v read_v before_o abominable_a the_o word_n sinner_n as_o also_o the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n but_o these_o sinner_n be_v alone_o with_o abominable_a man_n notable_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a but_o why_o be_v their_o mention_n of_o idolater_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n general_o do_v hate_v idol_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o have_v turn_v away_o to_o the_o romish_a impiety_n although_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n joint_a also_o that_o rome_n before_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v reckon_v hitherto_o who_o cleave_v to_o their_o idol_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o holy_a city_n of_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v freedenizen_n whersoever_o they_o shall_v live_v liar_n also_o be_v exclude_v that_o be_v such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o lie_v as_o hypocrite_n dissembler_n and_o they_o who_o make_v some_o show_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o taste_n thereof_o n_o their_o hart_n observe_v how_o with_o those_o horrible_a sin_n he_o mix_v some_o lesser_a in_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o by_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o refrain_v himself_o from_o those_o great_a he_o may_v follow_v the_o small_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o so_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o least_o without_o repentance_n must_v know_v that_o a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n hither_o shall_v be_v thrust_v all_o this_o company_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n not_o because_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v descend_v present_o at_o that_o time_n into_o hell_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v straight_o way_n draw_v the_o condemn_v unto_o torment_n 9_o then_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a declaration_n the_o particular_a follow_v and_o first_o by_o who_o help_n this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o chap._n 15._o and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o last_o who_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n fron_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v within_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o repeat_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v those_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n lest_o any_o in_o wander_v rash_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v ¶_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n do_v not_o john_n see_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o there_o through_o a_o window_n and_o somewhat_o confuse_o but_o now_o more_o distinct_o and_o clear_o the_o first_o show_n of_o the_o new_a descend_v jerusalem_n shall_v seem_v fair_a but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v abode_n on_o earth_n somewhile_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v far_o more_o noble_a for_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o these_o word_n do_v show_v the_o event_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n invit_v for_o to_o behold_v whence_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o some_o holy_a man_n by_o publish_a writing_n shall_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a rhe_n most_o divine_a majesty_n &_o celestial_a glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n yet_o a_o far_o off_o and_o dark_o the_o day_n at_o length_n shall_v make_v this_o thing_n most_o clear_a 10_o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n he_o entreh_o into_o the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n more_o full_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstansting_a short_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n therefore_o that_o john_n may_v thorough_o know_v the_o bride_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a mountain_n the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 17.3_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o mountain_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o top_n of_o other_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v flow_v unto_o it_o chap._n 2.2_o worthy_o be_v
alone_o but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o horse_n bell_n holiness_n to_o jehova_n as_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jehovah_n as_o the_o bolle_n before_o the_o altar_n zachar._n 14.20_o he_o will_v undertake_v their_o patronage_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o their_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o least_o 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n neither_o shall_v they_o need_v light_a comfort_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o like_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o exceed_v joy_n neither_o shall_v they_o care_v for_o or_o seek_v other_o mean_n to_o ease_v their_o grief_n isay_n 60.19.20_o but_o how_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n when_o above_o he_o say_v the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o light_n chap._n 21.2_o here_o he_o deni_v not_o altogether_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n but_o only_o no_o other_o but_o the_o lamb_n ¶_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n &_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o there_o shall_v appear_v great_a kindness_n of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o mean_n for_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v wise_a not_o so_o much_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o gift_n who_o excellency_n shall_v far_o exceed_v all_o mean_n which_o they_o may_v use_v in_o get_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o 3._o verse_n to_o weet_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v eternal_a which_o shall_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v interruptep_n but_o shall_v be_v final_o translate_v into_o heaven_n 6_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prophetical_a narration_n now_o there_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n which_o in_o few_o word_n mention_v certain_a chief_a head_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a conclusion_n and_o full_a of_o heavenly_a majesty_n the_o spirit_n know_v how_o this_o revelation_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v of_o man_n and_o certain_a shall_v call_v into_o question_n the_o credit_n thereof_o beyond_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o labour_v in_o a_o few_o more_o word_n to_o take_v away_o all_o this_o doubt_n but_o who_o be_v this_o angel_n which_o now_o talk_v with_o john_n a_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o that_o manifest_v the_o city_n for_o thiâ—_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o business_n be_v commit_v of_o administer_a the_o seven_a last_o plague_n chap._n 21.9_o who_o charge_n be_v certain_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o certain_a part_n not_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n but_o this_o confirmation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o manifest_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n next_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v not_o again_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o samâ—_n ngell_n but_o they_o be_v relate_v of_o john_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o certain_o the_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n without_o any_o copulative_n or_o any_o necessary_a coherence_n between_o themselves_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o account_n which_o mean_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v than_o he_o say_v to_o i_o which_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o a_o new_a speech_n begin_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n but_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o now_o i_o have_v full_o deliver_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o with_o sure_a faith_n you_o embrace_v the_o same_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v bethink_v you_o how_o holy_o and_o religious_o the_o angel_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o to_o i_o those_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a wherefore_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v next_o before_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n although_o the_o demonstrative_a proowne_n be_v so_o use_v often_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o also_o that_o threaten_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18.19_o universal_o challenge_v credit_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n speak_v which_o the_o angel_n have_v before_o speak_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o approve_v the_o whole_a revelation_n ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n utter_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o sander_n the_o same_o god_n which_o inspire_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o they_o may_v most_o certain_o forespeak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o send_v this_o angel_n which_o may_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o chap._n 1_o ver_fw-la which_o revelation_n he_o signify_v when_o he_o send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v so_o infer_v that_o it_o may_v clear_o show_v that_o these_o now_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v but_o of_o john_n repeat_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o prophecy_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n 7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n concern_v the_o speedy_a execution_n of_o these_o thing_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v and_o again_o the_o time_n be_v near_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o event_n of_o thing_n next_o pass_v shall_v give_v credit_n to_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o speedy_a execution_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o every_o of_o your_o age_n a_o pledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fuerty_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o present_a thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v these_o thing_n assure_v you_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a but_o we_o who_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o weet_v from_o john_n have_v see_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o event_n and_o prophecy_n may_v not_o any_o more_o doubt_n of_o these_o few_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v heap_v up_o together_o as_o but_o now_o we_o say_v without_o any_o band_n of_o speech_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v do_v in_o number_v of_o thing_n ¶_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o which_o keep_v this_o prophecy_n which_o nothing_o can_v bestow_v on_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n in_o spire_v from_o heaven_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.3_o from_o whence_o these_o be_v fetch_v 8_o and_o i_o john_n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a prophecy_n who_o minister_n the_o angel_n be_v and_o of_o so_o great_a majesty_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n think_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o of_o that_o holiness_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n offer_v john_n tell_v what_o first_o befall_v chap._n 19.10_o he_o fall_v not_o down_o again_o into_o the_o worship_n forbid_v he_o ¶_o but_o he_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o for_o he_o say_v to_o i_o or_o have_v say_v as_o well_o the_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o he_o relate_v not_o a_o new_a but_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 19.10_o here_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o other_o word_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n &_o of_o they_o
which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n therefore_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n ¶_o seal_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o commandment_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v free_a power_n to_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v and_o by_o the_o success_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prophecy_n john_n may_v not_o have_v it_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o shall_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o public_a examination_n as_o forthwith_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v bid_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 1.11_o and_o again_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v &_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o other_o but_o publish_v it_o but_o if_o the_o public_a publish_n of_o it_o be_v only_o respect_v how_o be_v daniel_n command_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o book_n who_o also_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n his_o prophecy_n therefore_o this_o prohibition_n of_o not_o seal_v include_v some_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n set_v down_o that_o man_n by_o the_o event_n present_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n may_v be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n full_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o prophecy_n which_o chance_v otherweise_v to_o daniel_n who_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o age_n for_o he_o light_o touch_v thing_n interlace_v be_v chief_o employ_v in_o thing_n that_o shall_v last_o come_v to_o paste_v and_o therefore_o shall_v expect_v the_o appoint_a time_n before_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unfold_v which_o partly_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o more_o difficult_a vision_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o that_o prophecy_n do_v chief_o respect_n that_o which_o follow_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v shut_v not_o up_o this_o prophecy_n because_o the_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n shall_v reveal_v it_o but_o daniel_n be_v seal_v up_o for_o the_o event_n far_o to_o come_v cause_v that_o for_o a_o great_a time_n it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v therefore_o these_o word_n have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o the_o former_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 11_o he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o a_o prevent_v of_o a_o secret_a doubt_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v weaken_v for_o they_o see_v that_o the_o ungodly_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o punishment_n for_o many_o age_n be_v differ_v therefore_o they_o may_v demand_v how_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o who_o so_o long_o forbear_v the_o wicked_a he_o than_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o warn_v that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o in_o ill_a part_n but_o mind_n that_o the_o ungodly_a will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o righteous_a will_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a bound_n set_v they_o beiond_a which_o they_o can_v go_v neither_o must_v they_o wonder_v that_o a_o certain_a increase_n of_o wickedness_n be_v permit_v for_o a_o determine_a time_n for_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v those_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o elect_a who_o constant_a study_n of_o godliness_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v our_o waver_a mind_n against_o all_o stiffenes_n of_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o exhort_v but_o of_o one_o comfort_v and_o admonish_v that_o by_o those_o scandale_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o diminish_v see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_o shall_v be_v justify_v still_o let_v he_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v just_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o exhort_v as_o show_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n bring_v forth_o more_o planteous_a fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o but_o it_o be_v repeat_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n but_o again_o it_o be_v now_o press_v as_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o often_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n be_v think_v you_o that_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o measure_v you_o not_o the_o delay_n by_o your_o own_o sense_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_o differ_v you_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o those_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v see_v that_o he_o now_o forthwith_o hasten_v his_o promise_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o his_o overmuch_a delay_n or_o may_v think_v that_o those_o thing_n whiâ—h_o have_v be_v foretold_a shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o the_o former_a nor_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o place_n albeit_o it_o if_o this_o couple_a togithe_n be_v not_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o the_o consequence_n the_o rehearsal_n make_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o may_v contain_v in_o one_o full_a sentence_n divers_a thing_n &_o sundry_a person_n without_o any_o light_n of_o band_n and_o transition_n ¶_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n christ_n the_o rewarder_n against_o the_o offence_n both_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o those_o trouble_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o saint_n do_v find_v god_n be_v just_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o at_o length_n with_o the_o good_a &_o ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o same_o book_n in_o express_a word_n chap._n 13.10_o and_o 14.13_o 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o rehearse_v by_o john_n they_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o power_n as_o before_o we_o have_v interpret_v how_o shall_v we_o not_o credit_v he_o so_o well_o in_o pronounce_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o past_a who_o be_v eternal_a or_o who_o have_v give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o chap_n 1.8_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v to_o who_o whosoever_o obey_v be_v bless_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o ch_z 2.7_o &_o of_o this_o ver_fw-la 2._o moreover_o he_o give_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gate_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o way_n be_v open_a see_v the_o wall_n be_v so_o high_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n ever_o to_o climb_v over_o chap._n 21.17_o 15_o but_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n man_n of_o doggish_a impudence_n &_o virulency_n who_o always_o bark_n at_o every_o good_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a felicity_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o society_n concern_v the_o troop_n of_o the_o exclude_v see_v ch_n 21.8_o 16_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n himself_o not_o speak_v here_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o by_o johns_n repeat_v from_o ch_z 1.1_o christ_n speak_v never_o in_o this_o book_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o some_o signification_n of_o his_o most_o great_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o presence_n ¶_o that_o bright_a etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n star_n be_v most_o clear_a &_o show_v the_o day_n follow_v at_o her_o back_n so_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n shine_v most_o bright_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o a_o pledge_n to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a light_n short_o to_o coen_n but_o morover_n he_o shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o will_v giv_v they_o short_o a_o full_a abunndance_n this_o praise_n be_v take_v from_o ch_z 2.28_o see_v mor_fw-fr there_o 17_o but_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a as_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n